among_o they_o that_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o try_v their_o doctrine_n their_o spirit_n their_o public_a worship_n their_o private_a devotion_n and_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o spare_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a to_o observe_v our_o imperfection_n judge_v of_o our_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v unâ—church_n we_o if_o thou_o dare_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n from_o blemish_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o hearty_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n offer_v we_o then_o if_o thou_o dare_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o rob_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v of_o so_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n sure_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o friend_n thou_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o deliver_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o door_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o i_o have_v do_v though_o alas_o too_o little_a in_o those_o society_n and_o taste_v in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v taste_v thou_o will_v abhor_v to_o reproach_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o old_a conformity_n that_o i_o be_o here_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n of_o those_o cause_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v disputation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o new_a prelatical_a recusant_n or_o separatist_n that_o draw_v their_o follower_n from_o our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o our_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o and_o call_v they_o into_o private_a house_n as_o the_o meet_a place_n for_o their_o acceptable_a worship_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o that_o generation_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o so_o late_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o disow_v recusancy_n and_o persecute_v separatist_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o yea_o that_o those_o that_o under_o catholic_n pretence_n can_v so_o far_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o so_o little_a for_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o so_o many_o reform_a protestant_a church_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v presume_v even_o to_o censure_v ut_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o i_o have_v after_o here_o give_v thou_o a_o instance_n in_o one_o dr._n hide_v who_o brand_v the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o these_o schismatical_a uncharitable_a stâ—gmata_fw-la the_o senseless_a queres_fw-la of_o one_o dr._n swaddle_a and_o other_o run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n or_o sink_v if_o these_o man_n be_v christian_n indeed_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o great_a that_o i_o say_v not_o great_a blemish_n may_v be_v find_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a be_v by_o they_o unchurch_v and_o consequent_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o to_o satan_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o come_v short_a of_o infidelity_n at_o least_o i_o think_v their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v lest_o they_o hear_v at_o last_o in_o not_o love_a theâ—e_n you_o love_v not_o i_o in_o despise_v and_o reproach_v these_o you_o despise_a and_o reproach_v i_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v the_o great_a pretender_n next_o the_o romanist_n to_o catholicism_n unity_n and_o peace_n strange_a catholic_n that_o cut_v off_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o all_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o that_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o prelacy_n though_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n they_o can_v own_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o offer_n be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a layman_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ordain_v again_o by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o church_n from_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a or_o unlawful_a till_o manage_v only_o by_o prelatical_a ministerâ—_n than_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o indeed_o must_v we_o buy_v your_o communion_n so_o dear_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v these_o recusant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n you_o must_v be_v baptise_a say_v one_o party_n for_o your_o infant_n baptism_n what_o none_o you_o must_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o other_o sort_n for_o your_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v none_o the_o upshot_n be_v we_o must_v be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n before_o we_o can_v have_v their_o communion_n or_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o on_o such_o kind_n of_o term_n as_o these_o we_o may_v have_v unity_n with_o any_o sect._n if_o real_o we_o be_v not_o as_o hearty_a friend_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o for_o our_o shame_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o their_o honour_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v church-order_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o nor_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v discipline_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v only_o they_o nay_o with_o i_o i_o must_v profess_v the_o question_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v of_o discipline_n that_o be_v next_o to_o none_o or_o else_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n that_o turn_v my_o heart_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v because_o it_o do_v destroy_v church_n discipline_n and_o almost_o destroy_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o then_o exercise_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a discipline_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n we_o all_o yield_v to_o that_o without_o contradiction_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o their_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n over_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o very_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n may_v not_o suffice_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o bâ—shop_n of_o their_o own_o with_o presbyter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v disengage_v from_o christianity_n or_o catholicism_n and_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o love_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o christ_n member_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v both_o my_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n exercise_v of_o late_a without_o a_o prelate_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o thousand_o such_o church_n all_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o name_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o be_v for_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o dislike_v those_o that_o disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o flock_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o personal_a government_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v all_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la
sect._n 9_o 2._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v none_o but_o what_o he_o thus_o recieve_v and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o sovereignty_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o underive_v power_n and_o therefore_o must_v prove_v his_o power_n and_o produce_v his_o commission_n before_o he_o can_v expect_v the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v against_o christ_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n by_o which_o occasional_o he_o may_v be_v advantage_v to_o evil_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n give_v no_o man_n power_n to_o sin_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o 4._o he_o derive_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o man_n though_o by_o man_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n he_o may_v the_o people_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n the_o magistrate_n give_v it_o not_o the_o ordainer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n give_v it_o not_o any_o further_a than_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o indeed_o give_v it_o and_o by_o invest_v man_n in_o it_o by_o solemn_a delivery_n the_o chooser_n may_v nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v encourage_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n may_v approve_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o power_n as_o from_o himself_o as_o in_o marriage_n the_o person_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v it_o as_o valid_a at_o his_o bar_n and_o the_o minister_n bless_v they_o and_o declare_v god_n consent_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n that_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n be_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o confer_v cause_n and_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v but_o to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o save_v only_o that_o consequent_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ordination_n sect._n 10._o 3._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n separate_a or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o call_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o the_o by_o common_a man_n may_v do_v somewhat_o that_o minister_n do_v even_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separate_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o it_o 2._o and_o so_o entrust_v with_o it_o nor_o make_v a_o call_v or_o course_n of_o employment_n of_o it_o minister_n therefore_o be_v holy_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a sort_n because_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o all_o other_o christian_n sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n which_o so_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o so_o near_o he_o and_o call_v they_o to_o such_o holy_a honourable_a service_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1.6_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o 2._o they_o be_v moreover_o devote_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o most_o eminent_a service_n i_o mention_v not_o man_n ordination_n in_o the_o definition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v of_o which_o anon_o but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n sect_n 11._o 4._o these_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o object_n about_o which_o their_o ministry_n be_v employ_v the_o first_o be_v the_o world_n as_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v the_o second_o be_v believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o believer_n be_v either_o only_o convert_v and_o not_o invest_v in_o a_o church_n state_n or_o such_o as_o be_v both_o convert_v and_o invest_v these_o late_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o gather_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o such_o as_o be_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o office_n sect._n 12._o 5._o according_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a one_o for_o their_o conversion_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v a_o common_a work_n any_o more_o than_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n occasional_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la only_o another_o man_n may_v do_v it_o but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o work_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o and_o entrust_v with_o so_o only_a minister_n may_v do_v it_o no_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o office_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o the_o trade_n or_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o bodily_a matter_n may_v come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o sect._n 13._o 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n before_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n though_o in_o time_n they_o often_o go_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n sect._n 14._o 7._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o without_o a_o particular_a charge_n where_o the_o convert_v preparatory_a work_n be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v sect._n 15._o 8._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v first_o in_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o first_o work_n before_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n existent_a either_o catholic_n or_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n first_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o then_o a_o governor_n of_o they_o if_o other_o have_v already_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o save_v we_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o overthrow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o office_n though_o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o in_o that_o office_n sect._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o believer_n mere_o convert_v together_o with_o their_o child_n who_o they_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o baptism_n in_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o next_o material_a object_n of_o our_o office_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n by_o name_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n though_o not_o a_o woman_n may_v baptise_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o must_v not_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o baptism_n by_o a_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nullity_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v again_o 2._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v to_o baptise_v and_o approve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a action_n of_o his_o office_n even_o a_o eminent_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n sect._n 17._o 10._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o the_o unbaptised_a that_o be_v disciple_v where_o the_o former_a work_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n into_o particular_a church_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v do_v part_n of_o this_o
but_o 2._o if_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o despair_v of_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v authority_n when_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o preacher_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v upon_o bare_a election_n 5._o and_o this_o course_n will_v prostitute_v the_o church_n to_o unworthy_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 45._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o second_o century_n at_o least_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o defective_a evidence_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n 46._o and_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n a_o society_n unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n consist_v as_o a_o republic_n of_o many_o corporation_n or_o as_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o college_n and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v requisite_a among_o they_o then_o among_o the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o pastor_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v some_o antecedent_n cognisance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o sect._n 47._o and_o 6._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o that_o whoever_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v withal_o if_o not_o before_o ordain_v a_o minister_n simple_o that_o be_v one_o that_o may_v as_o a_o separate_a messenger_n of_o christ_n both_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o have_v a_o call_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o unconverted_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o ordain_v he_o then_o any_o other_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n in_o licens_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o church_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n but_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v simple_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o a_o other_o church_n may_v do_v that_o be_v further_a from_o he_o sect._n 48._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v more_o scruple_n concern_v our_o call_n when_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o do_v approve_v we_o sect._n 49._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o write_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n make_v it_o not_o so_o far_o convenient_a as_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o plain_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 50._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o ordination_n by_o neighbour_n pastoâ—â—_n as_o from_o a_o govern_n authority_n over_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o its_o officer_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o from_o a_o interest_n of_o communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n sect._n 51._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o appropriate_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o continuance_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v and_o titus_n timothy_n and_o such_o other_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n wherever_o they_o come_v it_o be_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o church_n sect._n 52._o prop._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v cull_v out_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o weak_a injudicious_a facile_a minister_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o his_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o his_o call_n unsatisfactory_a though_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a formality_n but_o to_o satsfie_v the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a work_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o injury_n by_o usurper_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o not_o obedience_n for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o to_o cheat_v himsef_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n and_o frustrate_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miss_v its_o end_n sect._n 53._o prop._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n avoid_v the_o orthodox_n and_o unanimous_a ministry_n shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o divide_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a person_n that_o will_v approve_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o when_o the_o other_o will_v reject_v he_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v fraud_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o not_o obedience_n upon_o the_o last_o mention_v ground_n it_o be_v the_o base_a treacherous_a kind_n of_o sin_v to_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o institution_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o mean_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o pastor_n ordination_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n suit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n sect._n 54._o in_o such_o case_n of_o unjust_a entrance_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_o comply_v and_o the_o man_n have_v possession_n it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o can_v help_v it_o have_v do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o disow_v it_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n except_o in_o desperate_a extraordinary_a case_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v use_v and_o receive_v with_o expectation_n of_o a_o promise_a blessing_n sect._n 55._o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n and_o to_o suspect_v and_o suspend_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o indirect_o enter_v by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o schismatical_a ordainer_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o unanimous_a able_a orthodox_n ministry_n till_o they_o have_v either_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o approbation_n or_o have_v themselves_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v unite_v minister_n concern_v he_o and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v link_v and_o joint_v together_o and_o hold_v communion_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o end_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o suspicious_a case_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o discord_n or_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o concordant_a way_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o divisive_a way_n be_v like_a to_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o still_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n sect._n 56._o this_o cyprian_a full_o show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ep._n 68_o p_o 201._o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o
but_o to_o use_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o own_o word_n that_o we_o compose_v our_o own_o impose_v form_n in_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v more_o uncertain_a of_o the_o soundness_n for_o the_o maker_n be_v the_o interpreter_n object_n but_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_a venerable_a foâ—ms_n already_o and_o who_o may_v presume_v to_o alter_v they_o answ._n 1._o have_v it_o any_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a or_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o any_o but_o must_v stoop_v to_o scripture_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v be_v continue_v at_o least_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o first_o deviser_n or_o compiler_n of_o these_o form_n to_o make_v a_o new_a liturgy_n when_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o before_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o liturgy_n may_v make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o their_o own_o word_n why_o may_v not_o other_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o scripture_n word_n that_o will_v be_v new_a only_o as_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o sentence_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o form_n have_v yet_o so_o often_o innovate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o 8._o prop._n 8._o though_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o most_o venerable_a in_o scripture_n word_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o for_o conveniency_n than_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n be_v thence_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v 1._o in_o our_o preach_v we_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o speak_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o our_o extemporaâ—â—_n prayer_n we_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v our_o own_o word_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z strange_a to_o scripture_n language_n that_o 〈…〉_z phrase_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v to_o 〈…〉_z 4._o word_n be_v but_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n if_o therefore_o our_o word_n be_v congruous_a expression_n of_o sound_n and_o well_o order_v conception_n they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o quarrel_v with_o expression_n because_o they_o be_v not_o scriptural_a nor_o to_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n because_o the_o form_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n prop._n 9_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a liturgy_n in_o which_o we_o expect_v any_o general_a concord_n 9_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n 1._o it_o shall_v impose_v no_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 2._o it_o shall_v not_o restrain_v man_n needless_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o determine_v of_o mutable_a circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n gesture_z vesture_n word_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o also_o in_o the_o next_o 3._o it_o shall_v not_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o general_a indispensable_a immutable_a necessity_n that_o be_v but_o sometime_o necessary_a or_o meet_v but_o pastor_n shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n to_o vary_v they_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 4._o much_o less_o shall_v any_o thing_n material_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n ensnare_v by_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o such_o imposer_n pretend_v to_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n then_o in_o a_o few_o general_n or_o necessary_n can_v be_v have_v yet_o they_o will_v find_v they_o miss_v their_o mark_n prop._n 10._o hvmane_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n except_v the_o fore-excepted_n necessary_a case_n as_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n 10_o shall_v not_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o minister_n that_o have_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o be_v ordinary_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n except_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v without_o such_o form_n in_o this_o proposition_n be_v these_o considerable_a point_n employ_v and_o express_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o have_v form_n by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v use_v when_o its_o meet_a as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o express_v there_o be_v few_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o provide_v for_o with_o able_a minister_n but_o that_o some_o place_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o man_n that_o have_v need_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o not_o of_o preach_v compose_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o shall_v have_v form_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o we_o come_v new_o out_o of_o popery_n and_o have_v not_o a_o full_a supply_n of_o preacher_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o lawful_a course_n to_o compose_v a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o unsoundness_n and_o abusive_a passage_n when_o nothing_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o public_a form_n but_o what_o have_v obtain_v the_o common_a consent_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v the_o way_n of_o full_a concord_n when_o form_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v more_o of_o concord_n in_o it_o to_o have_v one_o â—that_o be_v approve_v sound_n then_o to_o have_v as_o many_o as_o man_n please_v 3_o the_o church_n may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o in_o prayer_n though_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o form_n when_o they_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o prayer_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n may_v the_o better_a do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n even_o by_o the_o weak_a pastor_n and_o see_v that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o abuse_v it_o be_v therefore_o desirable_a that_o a_o common_a liturgy_n be_v extant_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o let_v these_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v observe_v 1._o â—et_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o all_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o able_a pastor_n that_o can_v be_v get_v 2._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o all_o the_o church_n can_v be_v thus_o supply_v at_o least_o in_o haste_n if_o the_o orâ—â—iners_n or_o approver_n shall_v appoint_v any_o to_o the_o work_n in_o wales_n or_o other_o necessitous_a place_n that_o be_v not_o able_a competent_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n let_v they_o tie_v such_o to_o use_v the_o form_n agree_v on_o 3._o if_o they_o approve_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o form_n but_o yet_o so_o weak_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v less_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n than_o the_o form_n will_v be_v let_v such_o be_v advise_v sometime_o to_o use_v the_o form_n and_o sometime_o to_o forbear_v it_o till_o they_o be_v more_o able_a 4._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o public_a form_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o by_o the_o weak_a let_v the_o able_a minister_n sometime_o use_v it_o but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o let_v they_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o persuade_v 2._o let_v not_o the_o able_a use_n it_o so_o frequent_o as_o the_o weak_a unless_o their_o own_o judgement_n require_v it_o let_v the_o weak_a use_n it_o oft_o and_o the_o able_a more_a seldom_o 5._o let_v neither_o of_o they_o that_o can_v competent_o worship_v god_n without_o it_o use_v it_o constant_o but_o sometime_o use_v it_o and_o sometime_o forbear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o brief_o give_v my_o reason_n for_o reas._o 1_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o form_n and_o so_o of_o ceremony_n and_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v potent_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o
circumstance_n so_o severe_o as_o with_o a_o excommunication_n or_o a_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o a_o case_n my_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v sinful_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v or_o suspend_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a law_n my_o next_o duty_n be_v yet_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o gesture_n or_o ceremony_n command_v now_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o prevail_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbear_v his_o imposition_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o my_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unrighteous_a penalty_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v his_o executioner_n in_o exclude_v all_o christ_n servant_n from_o his_o house_n or_o holy_a communion_n that_o dare_v not_o do_v every_o circumstantial_a action_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o the_o penalty_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n yet_o will_v i_o not_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o lay_v down_o my_o office_n ☜_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v not_o forbid_v i_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v do_v my_o office_n and_o suffer_v what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o §_o 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v else_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o christian_n within_o my_o reach_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o gesture_n or_o circumstance_n such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o no_o nor_o one_o but_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o on_o this_o account_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v this_o deal_n in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o how_o tender_a be_v his_o own_o expression_n his_o practice_n and_o his_o law_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n 23._o nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flâ—x_n he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a the_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o they_o by_o injurious_a persecution_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o doubt_v of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n no_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n if_o we_o grieve_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o meat_n or_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o walk_v uncharitable_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n destroy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o damn_v man_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o garment_n or_o a_o gesture_n §_o 8._o moreover_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o administration_n be_v mean_n even_o the_o save_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n thereby_o and_o if_o magistrate_n will_v command_v we_o to_o order_v but_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n so_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o cross_v but_o destroy_v these_o end_n we_o must_v as_o soon_o leave_v our_o mâ—nstry_n as_o obey_v he_o our_o power_n be_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v but_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o event_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v by_o we_o avoid_v to_o command_v we_o a_o way_n of_o ministration_n that_o shall_v though_o but_o accidental_o damn_v man_n and_o that_o unnecessary_o be_v to_o destroy_v our_o office_n by_o destroy_v the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n salvation_n if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o preach_v that_o gospel_n but_o if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o a_o ceremony_n or_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o way_n if_o i_o can_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o all_o sick_a people_n in_o england_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o particular_a dish_n of_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o but_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v that_o all_o physician_n shall_v give_v no_o man_n physic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n if_o i_o must_v obey_v that_o command_n what_o if_o my_o patient_n have_v a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o dish_n or_o be_v peevish_a and_o will_v not_o must_v i_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n by_o deny_v he_o my_o necessary_a help_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v we_o all_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o clothe_v the_o naked_a if_o he_o can_v but_o find_v the_o least_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n in_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o clothe_v they_o heal_v they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o to_o obey_v my_o governor_n yet_o i_o shall_v much_o less_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o that_o minister_n case_n who_o labour_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a a_o excuse_n for_o his_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o admit_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o holy_a communion_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v he_o our_o ministration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o voluntary_a receiver_n and_o if_o a_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v or_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o black_a or_o blue_a or_o white_a or_o red_a or_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o or_o much_o better_a forbid_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o a_o horn_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o iron_n ring_n about_o their_o arm_n as_o bedlam_n do_v no_o magistrate_n can_v dispense_v with_o charity_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n as_o man_n salvation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o covenant_n §_o 9_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n leave_v we_o to_o weigh_v the_o tendency_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_n even_o where_o the_o act_n command_v be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o flock_n the_o observation_n of_o a_o trivial_a circumstance_n will_v undo_v they_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o will_v resolve_v with_o paul_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o i_o live_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v or_o destroy_v my_o brother_n but_o if_o i_o find_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o all_o accident_n that_o my_o obedience_n will_v do_v no_o such_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o not_o obey_v then_o in_o such_o indifferent_a case_n i_o will_v ready_o obey_v but_o otherwise_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v
5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n see_v dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o bishop_n q._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n nb_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o o_o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o yorkshire_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n suffolk_z essex_n middlesex_n kent_n worcestershire_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o of_o your_o parish_n do_v ever_o hear_v a_o bishop_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n d._n h._n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n o_o dreadful_a account_n for_o he_o that_o must_v give_v it_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n he_o never_o hear_v much_o less_o do_v ever_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v dr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n dr._n h._n pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n tell_v we_o you_o parish_n of_o england_n what_o labour_n have_v bishop_n bestow_v among_o you_o or_o how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v they_o admonish_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v you_o hence_o oblige_v to_o honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v it_o they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o presbyter_n i_o mention_v none_o of_o this_o as_o blame_v bishop_n for_o negligence_n but_o as_o blame_v they_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o and_o undertake_v a_o impossible_a task_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o harden_a forehead_n will_v defend_v it_o with_o violence_n and_o separation_n from_o dissenter_n when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n to_o their_o face_n that_o the_o undertake_v task_n be_v never_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a and_o be_v now_o make_v peculiar_a to_o they_o d._n h._n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o examine_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n till_o they_o have_v just_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o actual_a confirmation_n of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v a_o considerable_a task_n of_o itself_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o hear_v the_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v of_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impenitent_a and_o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a dr._n h._n on_o tit._n 3.10_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n on_o he_o and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o several_a part_n even_o in_o one_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o a_o diocese_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o stock_n or_o the_o contribution_n for_o they_o which_o contribution_n be_v make_v at_o every_o assembly_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o e._n the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o perfect_a or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o nb_n that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a so_o dr._n h._n read_v he_o further_o remember_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v for_o our_o english_a prelacy_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o receive_v the_o contribution_n or_o see_v that_o you_o put_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o all_o your_o country_n and_o that_o all_o their_o money_n be_v disburse_v by_o he_o or_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o be_v the_o common_a overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o you_o and_o he_o have_v try_v this_o one_o seven_o year_n come_v then_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v any_o long_o a_o prelate_n or_o you_o will_v any_o long_o be_v for_o prelacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v in_o your_o conscience_n by_o these_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n cite_v by_o d._n h._n whether_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v one_o congregation_n or_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o to_o be_v their_o pastoral_n charge_n 6._o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o see_v dr._n h._n that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n e._n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n stile_n and_o in_o the_o first_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o last_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v so_o far_o dr._n h._n remember_v all_o you_o that_o be_v all_o for_o prelacy_n to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a every_o person_n in_o the_o diocese_n according_a to_o this_o express_a command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o a_o deputy_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o that_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n in_o the_o scripture
4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n time_n and_o time_n that_o form_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n p._n 368._o prop._n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o and_o general_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a stint_a liturgy_n p._n 372._o prop._n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_n as_o schismatic_n the_o able_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o godly_a minister_n shall_v desire_v or_o attempt_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o p._n 373._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 378._o prop._n 8._o yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o word_n p._n 380._o prop._n 9_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o concord_n of_o many_o be_v expect_v must_v not_o be_v doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n ibid._n prop._n 10._o humane_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n except_v the_o fore-excepted_n necessary_a case_n as_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o minister_n that_o have_v liberty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o ordinary_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v without_o such_o form_n p._n 381._o objection_n on_o both_o side_n p._n 386._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o dispute_n p._n 392._o disputation_n 5._o qu._n whither_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 395._o chap._n 1._o distinction_n and_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o ceremony_n forbid_v or_o which_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a p._n 399._o which_o those_o be_v instance_n of_o all_o our_o common_o controvert_v ceremony_n consider_v p._n 409._o chap._n 3._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o ceremony_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a p._n 425._o chap._n 4._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a or_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a they_o be_v sinful_o impose_v and_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o pretence_n p._n 427._o chap._n 5._o a_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n be_v sinful_o impose_v when_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v or_o then_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v p._n 429._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o its_o accident_n p_o 433._o chap._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o at_o or_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o be_v obey_v if_o command_v p._n 439._o chap_n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n p._n 445._o chap._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclestastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a p._n 448._o chap._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v p._n 452._o chap._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o obey_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o it_o p._n 458._o chap._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v p._n 460._o chap._n 13._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v not_o be_v command_v ordinary_o see_v the_o exception_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o use_v sometime_o not_o p._n 464._o chap._n 14._o thirty_o reason_n against_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o late_a controvert_v mystical_a ceremony_n as_o cross_v surplice_n etc._n etc._n p._n 467._o chap._n 15._o reason_n persuade_v to_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 483._o errata_fw-la page_n 10._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v not_o be_v by_o themselves_o p._n 24._o l._n 23._o for_o philetas_n r._n alexander_n p._n 30._o l._n penult_n for_o perfect_a r._n president_n p._n 33._o l._n 34_o 35._o r._n the_o 2000th_o or_o 3000th_o person_n p._n 37._o l._n 34._o for_o it_o r._n be_v p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n presbytery_n p._n 72._o l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n occasion_v p._n 78._o l._n 16._o r._n have_v in_o it_o p._n 81._o l._n 1._o blot_v out_o any_o l._n 28._o for_o at_o all_o r._n all_o l._n 29._o blot_n out_o the._n p._n 87._o l._n 17._o for_o have_v r._n have_v marg._n l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 88_o l._n 17._o for_o prelacy_n r._n policarpe_n l._n 37._o for_o there_o that_o r._n that_o there_o p._n 89._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 93._o l._n 3._o r._n he_o be_v and_o l._n 34._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n at_o p._n 94._o l._n 29._o r._n we_o well_o p._n 95._o marg._n l._n 31._o r._n blondel_n and_o l._n 33._o for_o yet_o r._n and._n p._n 96._o l._n 9_o r._n church_n p._n 97._o l._n 5._o for_o scholarum_fw-la r._n scotorum_fw-la p._n 100_o marg._n l._n 13._o for_o no_o r._n on_o p_o 104._o l._n 8._o for_o i_o mean_v r._n i_o wave_v p._n 106._o l._n 4._o for_o that_o r._n the._n disp._n 2._o pref._n p._n 117._o l._n 16._o for_o pass_v r._n pasâ—_n p._n 118_o l._n 30._o blot_n out_o and._n p._n 121._o l._n 14._o r._n bishop_n p._n 124._o l._n 17._o r._n jansenius_n p._n 137._o l._n 5._o r._n member_n p._n 139._o l._n 5._o for_o man_n r._n run_v p._n 157._o l._n 3._o &_o 4._o r._n pleasure_n &_o pastor_n &_o l._n 34._o r._n and._n p._n 160._o l._n 2._o r._n will_n p._n 163._o l._n 11._o for_o proctor_n r._n doctor_n p_o 166._o l._n 14._o r._n sin_n in_o the._n p._n 169._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o upon_o p._n 181._o l._n 26._o r._n owe_v p._n 182._o l._n 11._o r._n and_o yet_o p._n 18â—_n l._n ult_n for_o as_o r._n at_o p._n 184._o l._n 3._o for_o art_n 11._o r._n act._n 11._o p._n 191._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o r._n the_o &_o l._n 37._o for_o decase_n r._n depose_v p._n 194._o l._n 29._o for_o and_o r._n etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o l._n 13._o for_o art_n 11._o r._n act._n 11._o p._n 219._o l._n 1._o r._n arrianus_n p._n 229._o l._n 32._o for_o three_o and_o four_o r._n three_o &_o four_o p._n 241._o l._n 22._o for_o name_n r._n main_a p._n 245._o l._n 14._o for_o davenant_n r._n davenport_n p._n 253._o l._n 18._o blot_n out_o do_v p._n 265._o l._n 12._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 277._o l._n 2._o r._n one_o &_o the._n &_o l_o 12._o r._n work_n p._n 291._o l._n 18._o for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 316._o l._n 16._o r._n as_o their_o p._n 317._o l._n 23._o for_o overseer_n r._n other_o p._n 328._o l._n 21._o r._n bâ—hmenists_n p._n 339._o l._n 16._o r._n have_v no_o other_o p._n 340._o l._n 9_o r._n the_o least_o p._n 367._o l._n 9_o r._n add_v to_o p._n 372._o l._n 21._o for_o hâ—_n r._n the._n p._n 409._o l._n 34._o r._n but_o what_o be_v p._n 420._o l._n 16._o r._n of_o the_o will._n p._n 421._o l._n 26._o for_o they_o r._n than_o p._n 430._o l._n 28._o r._n law_n a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n my_o exceed_a scarcity_n of_o time_n constrain_a i_o to_o write_v these_o paper_n in_o much_o haste_n and_o allow_v i_o but_o a_o cursory_a perusal_n of_o
they_o when_o write_v and_o the_o like_a after_o the_o print_n for_o the_o collect_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n i_o find_v by_o this_o hasty_a review_n and_o by_o some_o observation_n of_o man_n readiness_n to_o misunderstand_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o about_o the_o follow_a particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v i_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v easy_o bear_v sect._n 1_o pag._n 89._o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o require_v correction_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o somewhat_o that_o require_v explication_n in_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n unus_n panis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la must_v be_v write_v next_o effusus_fw-la est_fw-la before_o &_o unus_fw-la calix_n and_o for_o the_o follow_a objection_n though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o discreet_a person_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o unless_o isabella_n vossius_fw-la his_o edition_n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v not_o now_o at_o hand_n but_o be_v likely_a i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o greek_a copy_n that_o leave_v it_o out_o indeed_o bishop_n usher_v latin_a do_v and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a leaf_n out_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o next_o word_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o say_v bishop_n usher_n exit_fw-la interpretatione_n hac_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la and_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o very_a place_n i_o there_o premise_v to_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o change_n in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n if_o any_o greek_a copy_n be_v as_o be_v object_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o possibility_n be_v so_o little_a for_o a_o probability_n that_o as_o i_o express_v they_o not_o so_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o express_n but_o rather_o bid_v you_o take_v that_o as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la though_o of_o the_o general_a i_o find_v bishop_n usher_v himself_o say_v both_o of_o his_o latin_a version_n exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la integritati_fw-la suae_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la ignatium_fw-la polliceri_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la and_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a edition_n hanc_fw-la reliqui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la editores_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la graco_n aliquo_fw-la codice_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ingenio_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la vetere_fw-la vulgato_fw-la latino_n interpret_v non_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eandem_fw-la corrigentes_fw-la epist._n add_v lect._n ante_fw-la annot._n &_o pag._n 26._o dissert_n sect._n 2._o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o my_o drift_n in_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v any_o form_n of_o government_n mere_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a rule_n as_o to_o plead_v against_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o careful_a adhere_n to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n but_o 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o discipline_n undetermined_a in_o the_o word_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o to_o be_v substanstantial_a necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o many_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a that_o some_o lay_v the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o 2._o because_o i_o so_o far_o hate_v contention_n that_o if_o any_o government_n contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v set_v up_o that_o do_v not_o apparent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wrong_v the_o church_n i_o will_v silent_o live_v under_o it_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o according_o will_v be_v now_o loath_a to_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o any_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o tolerable_a thing_n but_o if_o i_o know_v that_o their_o judgement_n reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v discipline_n almost_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v they_o then_o let_v they_o undo_v the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n the_o best_a be_v the_o serious_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v experience_n to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n and_o i_o suppose_v my_o disputation_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o i_o dispute_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v from_o want_n or_o banishment_n or_o sickness_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v sect._n 3_o some_o passage_n here_o will_v occasion_v the_o question_n as_o p._n 5._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o main_a i_o be_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o i_o dispute_v to_o speak_v further_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o worship-ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o no_o new_a church-office_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o circumstantial_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v particular_o by_o a_o law_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o by_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o office_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n if_o one_o for_o order_n be_v make_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o by_o agreement_n upon_o a_o disparity_n of_o part_n or_o interest_n do_v unequal_o divide_v their_o work_n between_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v fit_a where_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o but_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o always_o must_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o follow_a case_n therefore_o i_o hence_o resolve_v sect._n 4._o quest._n whether_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v by_o bishop_n or_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n or_o metropolitan_o by_o bishop_n answ._n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n order_n a_o distinct_a office_n none_o may_v create_v any_o of_o these_o but_o god_n but_o if_o by_o subject_a presbyter_n be_n mean_v only_a man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o bishop_n that_o do_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n or_o presidency_n of_o another_o upon_o some_o disparity_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o by_o consent_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o betimes_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v of_o which_o anon_o so_o if_o by_o bishop_n be_n mean_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o some_o eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a gift_n or_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o consent_n may_v do_v and_o according_o the_o canon_n law_n define_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v unus_n è_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o by_o he_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o mean_v another_o office_n but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o seat_n choose_v to_o some_o act_n of_o order_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o every_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v necessary_a stated_o and_o universal_o to_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o when_o i_o do_v in_o these_o paper_n plead_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o mean_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o church_n minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n nor_o a_o lawful_a institution_n of_o man_n but_o that_o among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n some_o may_v prudential_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o
london_n sure_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o superiority_n and_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n or_o london_n or_o worcester_z have_v any_o government_n in_o this_o country_n except_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n at_o westminster_n be_v mean_v and_o i_o hope_v our_o itinerant_a course_n of_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n to_o the_o objector_n of_o itinerant_a apostolical_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o settlement_n at_o least_o sect._n 28._o object_n but_o parish_n be_v not_o divide_v till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o may_v be_v then_o no_o ordinary_a assembly_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjacent_a be_v the_o diocese_n answ._n be_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n person_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o assembly_n or_o only_o so_o few_o as_o may_v travel_v to_o and_o join_v with_o the_o city_n assembly_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o assert_v as_o usual_a in_o the_o first_o age_n at_o least_o if_o the_o former_a then_o either_o all_o those_o in_o the_o territory_n meet_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v they_o thereto_o as_o well_o as_o citizen_n if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o must_v have_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n sect._n 29._o if_o any_o think_v all_o these_o straggle_a objection_n and_o advertisement_n here_o unseasonable_a i_o render_v he_o this_o true_a account_n of_o they_o this_o first_o disputation_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o our_o ordinary_o monthly_a exercise_n here_o and_o so_o write_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o london_n minister_n book_n or_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v follow_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o much_o that_o have_v since_o pass_v and_o withal_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n but_o when_o i_o see_v sâ—_n many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a have_v learn_v to_o refel_v their_o pastor_n instruction_n by_o call_v he_o a_o layman_n and_o see_v how_o the_o new_a separation_n threaten_v the_o perdition_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n &_o especial_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v far_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o than_o we_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o prefix_v this_o to_o the_o second_o disputation_n which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o late_o sect._n 30._o and_o the_o common_a experience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o go_v the_o way_n that_o late_o be_v singular_a even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n in_o vindic._n against_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o &c._n &c._n sect._n 31._o and_o this_o at_o least_o i_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o think_v we_o argue_v weak_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o argue_v not_o for_o worldly_a greatness_n but_o go_v against_o our_o carnal_a interest_n we_o contend_v against_o bishopric_n of_o the_o english_a mode_n as_o desire_v no_o such_o wealth_n or_o honour_n some_o of_o we_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o greatness_n if_o it_o be_v again_o introduce_v as_o they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o for_o a_o parish_n charge_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v more_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o account_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o brethren_n also_o sect._n 32._o one_o more_o advertisement_n i_o owe_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v write_v so_o long_o since_o i_o be_v make_v confident_a by_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccl._n brit._n that_o ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_n scotia_n where_o palladius_n etc._n etc._n plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o pag._n 97._o i_o have_v signify_v but_o i_o shall_v wrong_v scotland_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v such_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o then_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o high_o value_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o lawderdail_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n better_a to_o study_v the_o point_n be_v yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v yet_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n among_o we_o since_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lay_v by_o be_v none_o oâ—_n they_o that_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v with_o and_o indeed_o we_o think_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o confutation_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_a order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n be_v matter_n high_o to_o be_v value_v 3._o and_o also_o that_o its_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o these_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o preparatory_a proposition_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v prop._n 2._o a_o certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n prop._n 3._o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v late_o in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v re-assumed_n or_o readmit_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o episcopal_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o point_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o to_o use_v all_o just_a mean_n for_o peace_n with_o they_o if_o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o possible_a live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o much_o more_o with_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o profession_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o the_o far_o great_a though_o not_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n and_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o all_o other_o party_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n here_o in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n beside_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o much_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n if_o not_o superstition_n and_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o greek_a ethiopian_a etc._n etc._n church_n as_o well_o as_o on_o rome_n though_o not_o popery_n itself_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o cast_v off_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o dare_v so_o far_o despise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n except_o these_o few_o that_o be_v happy_o reform_v as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o seek_v unity_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o all_o just_a mean_n i_o think_v be_v no_o meet_a person_n for_o we_o to_o dispute_v with_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o rome_n to_o despise_v and_o unchurch_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o save_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_n never_o imitate_v who_o have_v just_o condemn_v they_o so_o deep_o for_o it_o let_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n church_n canon_n and_o law_n of_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o some_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v over_o but_o they_o can_v make_v new_a church_n ordinance_n or_o government_n nor_o convey_v a_o power_n which_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o power_n do_v not_o ordain_v and_o convey_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v what_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o church-office_n and_o authority_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o humane_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v find_v much_o in_o antiquity_n in_o father_n and_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n prop._n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n natural_a impossibility_n nor_o constitute_v office_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v or_o which_o will_v destroy_v that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v constitute_v prop._n 4._o ecclesiastical_a authority_n comprehend_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o use_v violence_n to_o man_n body_n or_o lay_v mulct_n or_o confiscation_n on_o their_o estate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n ordain_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prop._n 5._o magistrate_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v to_o punish_v man_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o upon_o every_o just_a excommunication_n they_o shall_v punish_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o their_o penalty_n be_v deserve_v before_o they_o inflict_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v themselves_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o rational_a agent_n understand_v before_o they_o act_n and_o not_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o executioner_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n prop._n 6._o proposition_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a church-governors_n be_v but_o a_o authority_n of_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o directive_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o common_a objection_n that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o any_o other_o man_n may_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o direct_v occasional_o from_o charity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v by_o authority_n in_o a_o stand_a office_n as_o purposely_o appoint_v hereunto_o totum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n over_o his_o patient_n or_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o his_o scholar_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o actual_a force_n but_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n have_v in_o their_o several_a school_n upon_o the_o adult_n nor_o all_o so_o great_a neither_o because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o must_v rule_v be_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v bind_v or_o force_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v we_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o demonstrate_v evidence_n and_o by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o let_v in_o through_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o cause_v any_o to_o execute_v our_o sentence_n against_o offender_n further_o than_o by_o light_n we_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v judge_v such_o or_o such_o a_o opinion_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o shall_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o own_o it_o as_o heretic_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v they_o will_v consent_v and_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n which_o the_o pastor_n call_v heresy_n they_o will_v not_o take_v themselves_o bind_v by_o that_o sentence_n to_o avoid_v he_o nor_o will_v the_o offender_n himself_o any_o further_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o penalty_n in_o the_o sentence_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n avoid_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v himself_o and_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o will_v glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o conscience_n that_o church-governor_n can_v work_v and_o no_o otherwise_o on_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o mediante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la prop._n 7._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o no_o church_n governor_n can_v bind_v any_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n clavae_n errante_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la apparente_n if_o the_o people_n know_v that_o he_o err_v they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o against_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o bare_a inconvenient_a determination_n of_o some_o circumstantial_o by_o which_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o less_o convenient_o perform_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o governor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n determination_n and_o because_o he_o err_v but_o in_o a_o undetermined_a point_n of_o which_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o orderly_a determiner_n but_o if_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v no_o man_n contrary_a determination_n can_v oblige_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o determine_v of_o a_o alien_n subject_a which_o god_n do_v never_o commit_v to_o their_o determination_n else_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v every_o tailor_n how_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n and_o every_o shoâ—maker_n how_o to_o cut_v his_o shoe_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o do_v disobey_v which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v new_o state_v ordinance_n or_o symbol_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o or_o in_o any_o other_o work_n shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v they_o it_o do_v no_o more_o oblige_v then_o in_o the_o former_a case_n prop._n 8._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o six_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v whether_o the_o governor_n do_v go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o go_v against_o god_n word_n whensoever_o their_o governor_n shall_v go_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bruit_n or_o infant_n but_o rational_a man_n that_o we_o must_v rule_v prop._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o church_n power_n do_v consist_v in_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n own_o office_n 1._o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o about_o matter_n of_o worship_n 3._o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o other_o case_n 1._o church-governor_n about_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o people_n teacher_n but_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o err_v or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n nor_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n that_o be_v not_o so_o beâ—ore_o 2._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n church-guides_a be_v as_o god_n priest_n and_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o administer_v his_o holy_a mystery_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o name_n 3._o the_o command_a power_n of_o pastor_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a 2._o to_o give_v they_o new_a direction_n of_o our_o own_o which_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o must_v not_o be_v against_o god_n direction_n 2._o nor_o about_o any_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o own_o office_n but_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o under_o law_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o
under-law_n must_v be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n about_o god_n service_n which_o scripture_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n determination_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alterable_a in_o several_a age_n country_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v determine_v they_o in_o his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o universal_a determination_n else_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o be_v his_o law_n perfect_a else_o that_o do_v omit_v it_o for_o example_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o word_n preach_v hear_v sing_v which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o some_o time_n place_n gesture_z number_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o lecture_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o what_o chapter_n i_o shall_v read_v nor_o how_o many_o at_o once_o nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v preach_v on_o nor_o what_o psalm_n i_o shall_v sing_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n i_o shall_v pray_v whether_o impose_v by_o other_o or_o not_o whether_o with_o a_o book_n or_o foreconceived_a form_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n or_o without_o or_o whether_o i_o shall_v discern_v how_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o by_o the_o clock_n or_o by_o conjecture_n without_o they_o these_o therefore_o and_o other_o such_o like_a must_v humane_a prudence_n determine_v of_o but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o these_o be_v most_o matter_n that_o require_v a_o various_a determination_n in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fit_a for_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o case_n to_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la totum_fw-la then_o for_o synod_n or_o distant_a prelate_n to_o do_v it_o by_o general_a law_n or_o canon_n bind_v all_o 2._o though_o upon_o a_o small_a misdetermination_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n the_o people_n must_v obey_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o misdetermine_v as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n itself_o circumstantiate_v or_o to_o be_v notorious_o against_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o if_o a_o pastor_n will_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o night_n only_o or_o at_o such_o unseasonable_a time_n that_o they_o can_v come_v or_o in_o many_o the_o like_a case_n note_v also_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v these_o matter_n in_o a_o direct_a regimental_n respect_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o its_o another_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o common_a union_n or_o conâ—ord_n among_o many_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o sad_a experience_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o uniâ—y_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o unnecessary_a determination_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o its_o â—nity_n and_o peace_n can_v man_n have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v god_n law_n the_o centre_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n all_o have_v be_v well_o but_o when_o they_o must_v make_v canon_n for_o this_o vesture_n and_o that_o gesture_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o word_n all_o man_n shall_v pray_v and_o how_o many_o word_n he_o shall_v say_v or_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o make_v stand_v law_n upon_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o to_o domineer_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o ordain_v and_o entrust_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n soul_n such_o sottish_a presbyter_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v they_o nor_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o sober_o or_o reverendly_a without_o be_v oblige_v which_o way_n to_o bow_v and_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o with_o the_o like_a unnecessary_a thing_n make_v necessary_a have_v destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o blind_a be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n though_o the_o cry_n and_o groan_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n have_v proclaim_v it_o so_o long_o the_o church_n history_n of_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n by_o their_o too_o much_o business_n and_o over_n in_o such_o way_n even_o by_o too_o bold_a and_o busy_a determination_n about_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o cause_v that_o confusion_n dissension_n and_o seem_o remediless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n prop._n 10._o in_o case_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n if_o they_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v that_o their_o teacher_n be_v mistake_v or_o in_o their_o teacher_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v seducer_n they_o owe_v they_o â—o_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n as_o their_o guide_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanà _fw-la or_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o righâ—_n than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o submit_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o till_o by_o learning_n they_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o so_o to_o contradict_v they_o ground_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v so_o also_o iâ—_n the_o order_n of_o variable_a â—ircumstantials_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o governor_n if_o under_o thaâ—_n pretence_n they_o shall_v command_v they_o thing_n sinful_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v any_o certain_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v nor_o so_o strong_a a_o probability_n of_o evil_a as_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o suspend_v obedience_n while_o they_o take_v better_a advice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o be_v much_o probable_a therefore_o a_o certain_a evil_n of_o disobedience_n must_v be_v avoid_v before_o a_o uncertain_a and_o improbable_a evil_n this_o the_o very_a office_n of_o church_n governor_n do_v plain_o import_v object_n then_o if_o the_o minister_n mistake_v all_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v err_v for_o company_n answ._n if_o by_o must_v you_o speak_v of_o their_o duty_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o so_o not_o to_o err_v but_o if_o by_o must_v you_o only_o express_v a_o necessity_n of_o infirmity_n which_o they_o have_v sinful_o contract_v themselves_o than_o i_o yield_v all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n without_o know_a reason_n and_o consequent_o never_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o case_n beyond_o the_o present_a knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o such_o mistake_v as_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o present_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o former_a will_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o ministration_n and_o church-government_n obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o err_v with_o his_o teacher_n for_o company_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v any_o error_n but_o suppose_v he_o already_o ignorant_a by_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o heal_v it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o disobey_v they_o without_o apparent_a cause_n then_o to_o mistake_v with_o they_o where_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o
by_o another_o that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rule_v he_o without_o that_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o voluntary_a condescension_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o five_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la have_v no_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o they_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n nor_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n do_v common_o use_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o month_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o year_n or_o twenty_o year_n or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gâ—sserit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o year_n have_v we_o one_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o may_v have_v have_v he_o so_o many_o year_n more_o if_o death_n have_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o usual_o god_n do_v not_o so_o change_v his_o gift_n but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a this_o month_n or_o year_n be_v most_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o next_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o six_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o he_o and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n or_o fit_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o may_v heal_v that_o great_a breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o hold_v of_o that_o way_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n and_o limitation_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o negative_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v yield_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o negative_a vote_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o from_o those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v free_o give_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o a_o know_a thing_n that_o all_o church-power_n do_v work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o prevail_v by_o procure_v consent_n and_o can_v compel_v 3._o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o yield_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dissent_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o schismatic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v break_v the_o church_n that_o bishop_n have_v thrust_v their_o rule_n on_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v take_v their_o negative_a voice_n at_o least_o if_o not_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v their_o disputable_a power_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o such_o bishop_n take_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o shall_v cut_v man_n off_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v christ._n this_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o humility_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o follower_n 4._o nor_o will_v i_o have_v any_o force_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o only_o submit_v for_o peace_n or_o consent_v in_o approbation_n nor_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n negative_a vote_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o necessary_a or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n voluntary_a consent_n &_o contract_n as_o have_v power_n in_o several_a case_n to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o just_a authority_n when_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o public_a good_n no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a duty_n to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o precedent_n be_v absent_a except_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o if_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n resolve_v never_o to_o ordain_v except_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o be_v one_o therein_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o permit_v his_o exercise_n of_o a_o negative_a vote_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n by_o any_o institution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v when_o the_o precedent_n be_v present_a it_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n we_o may_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o stand_v on_o now_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o must_v be_v if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v upon_o it_o but_o 5._o i_o will_v have_v this_o caution_n too_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o annex_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n without_o very_o clear_a reason_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n that_o he_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v keep_v peace_n with_o bishop_n better_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v arm_v and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o become_v their_o executioner_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o seven_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n fix_v without_o any_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v of_o he_o not_o only_o for_o peace_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o convenient_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o assembly_n and_o the_o decree_n to_o each_o member_n and_o for_o many_o other_o mattter_n of_o order_n this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o london_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la as_o well_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o our_o late_a assembly_n two_o successive_o be_v more_o as_o i_o remember_v so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n i_o think_v may_v well_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n order_n and_o peace_n 8._o as_o to_o the_o eight_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n the_o diocesan_n who_o assume_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o many_o parish_n church_n both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v even_o a_o whole_a diocese_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v under_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n a_o diocesan_n rule_v all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o consequent_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o leave_v censure_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o except_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o himself_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n of_o very_o common_a reception_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o yet_o no_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n take_v for_o a_o fix_a limit_a officer_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n but_o how_o far_a man_n voluntary_a submission_n to_o such_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o may_v authorise_v they_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v
church_n must_v remain_v pollute_v and_o ungoverned_a through_o the_o unavoidable_a absence_n of_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v admonish_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v present_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o censure_v pastor_n or_o people_n that_o offend_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o full_a government_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o the_o government_n prop._n 15._o it_o seem_v utter_o untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o such_o and_o so_o only_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o any_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o the_o seventy_o also_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n and_o not_o like_o fix_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n must_v have_v equal_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o single_a bishop_n as_o now_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o extensive_a commission_n than_o those_o now_o call_v arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o as_o apostle_n or_o general_a officer_n than_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n as_o fix_a bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o which_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v at_o large_a 4._o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o know_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v do_v he_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o he_o to_o do_v according_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o absolution_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o authorize_v pastor_n preacher_n and_o church_n guide_v as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o a_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a naturally_n to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o ends._n a_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n can_v look_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v at_o athens_n paris_n london_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v total_o neglect_v if_o only_o they_o and_o their_o suppose_a successor_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o general_n office_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o then_o presbyter_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n which_o themselves_o of_o late_o allow_v prop._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o decision_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o also_o in_o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o other_o cirumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o disagree_v even_o to_o a_o part_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o hence_o peter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o withstand_v gal._n 2._o prop._n 17._o in_o such_o case_n of_o mislead_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follownd_v no_o more_o be_v any_o church-governor_n now_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a to_o dissent_v and_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o to_o blame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o peter_n galatian_n 2.1_o prop._n 18._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n that_o by_o office_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o be_v unequal_a when_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v unequal_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o produce_v better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o another_o that_o produce_v less_o reason_n or_o that_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n that_o produce_v better_a evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o produce_v weak_a and_o worse_a evidence_n yea_o a_o private_a man_n that_o produce_v god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o go_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o in_o that_o case_n where_o the_o word_n bind_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o scripture_n be_v to_o determine_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a scripture_n proof_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o be_v ought_v chief_o to_o prevail_v though_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o duty_n which_o scripture_n determine_v not_o but_o have_v leave_v to_o church-guide_n to_o determine_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o man_n that_o can_v produce_v the_o sure_a evidence_n prop._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o manifest_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n where_o ever_o he_o have_v admittance_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o can_v a_o apostle_n have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a office_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v may_v a_o apostle_n charge_v the_o people_n where_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v this_o or_o that_o seducer_n or_o heretic_n so_o may_v any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n may_v a_o apostle_n excommunicate_v the_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o deprive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o authoritative_o require_v they_o to_o avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o may_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o for_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o reject_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n than_o a_o preacher_n may_v by_o authority_n persuade_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n yet_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o both_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n yet_o possible_o not_o both_o by_o equal_a authority_n but_o a_o apostle_n majore_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n on_o man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o the_o rest_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n prop._n 20._o in_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o man_n extraordinary_o commissioned_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v infallible_o to_o deliver_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n sometime_o rational_o mutable_a sometime_o yearly_a daily_o hourly_o mutable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v universal_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o all_o a_o nation_n nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o by_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o work_n and_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o see_v for_o stand_v ordinance_n that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n and_o place_n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v that_o
be_v the_o primitive_a government_n corrupt_v while_o man_n measure_v their_o charge_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n think_v they_o may_v retain_v the_o old_a compass_n when_o they_o have_v multiply_v convert_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v multiply_v church_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o governor_n must_v be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n for_o god_n have_v make_v we_o the_o law_n already_o and_o synod_n must_v in_o way_n of_o union_n determine_v of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a circumstance_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n impose_v and_o particular_a bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o their_o guidance_n be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n to_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o captain_n do_v his_o company_n in_o fight_n or_o a_o physician_n his_o patient_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n his_o school_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o not_o at_o many_o mile_n distance_n by_o a_o surrogate_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o state_v worship_v church_n like_o our_o parish_n do_v set_v on_o the_o saddle_n if_o not_o also_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o get_v up_o to_z head_z those_o prepare_a body_n 3._o see_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o worship_a church_n and_o say_v it_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o one_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n will_v then_o direct_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o its_o best_a ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o that_o one_o see_v people_n that_o know_v one_o another_o and_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o each_o other_o for_o common_a converse_n and_o ordinary_o meet_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o a_o pastor_n capable_a of_o guide_v such_o better_a than_o other_o parish_n that_o he_o know_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o make_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n adjoin_v do_v lay_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o duty_n than_o sit_v in_o a_o presbytery_n to_o vote_n in_o censure_n for_o those_o censure_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o church_n government_n comparative_o else_o most_o congregation_n in_o england_n have_v little_a or_o no_o government_n for_o they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n yea_o indeed_o true_a church_n guidance_n or_o government_n contain_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o undertake_v over_o too_o many_o distant_a unknown_a congregation_n though_o he_o may_v well_o undertake_v in_o synod_n to_o promote_v unity_n and_o to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v as_o near_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o before_o insist_v on_o especial_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v for_o that_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o government_n and_o take_v up_o for_o they_o with_o a_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o just_a liberty_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o last_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v tender_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o account_n the_o worth_n of_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o govern_v or_o guide_v one_o congregation_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o grasp_n at_o more_o and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o many_o and_o draw_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o reckon_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o word_n i_o will_v say_v the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matth_n 20._o hom._n 35._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 901._o si_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la secularem_fw-la quidem_fw-la primatum_fw-la desiderare_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la justum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinat_fw-la servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la timet_fw-la uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o appetendo_fw-la primatum_fw-la profectum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pie_n praetendat_fw-la dico_fw-la nunquid_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la and_o of_o the_o ministerial_a honour_n he_o say_v ibid._n dâ—niq_fw-la ipsi_fw-la honores_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la fancy_n videntur_fw-la honores_fw-la revera_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la honores_fw-la diversi_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ut_fw-la puta_fw-la honour_n oculi_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la illuminat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la honour_n illuminandi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la honour_n sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ejus_fw-la so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n wherein_o i_o have_v purposely_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o its_o abuse_n and_o doleful_a consequent_n because_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o abuse_n to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o thing_n consequent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o save_v the_o debate_n of_o many_o great_a controversy_n that_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o i_o may_v abbreviate_v the_o work_n by_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o true_a sequels_fw-fr of_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v cons._n i._n the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a 1._o and_o deserve_v the_o accusation_n that_o some_o lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o a_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v than_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n be_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n what_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o injure_v one_o physician_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o sole_a care_n of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o county_n to_o have_v but_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o hundred_o ship_n to_o have_v but_o one_o pilot_n and_o consequent_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n that_o will_v have_v have_v the_o forementioned_a episcopacy_n continue_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o abasement_n and_o ejection_n of_o holy_a discipline_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n i_o mention_v not_o this_o to_o provoke_v any_o to_o dishonour_v they_o but_o to_o provoke_v the_o person_n themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o without_o any_o great_a inducement_n they_o shall_v draw_v such_o a_o mountain_n of_o guilt_n upon_o their_o soul_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o temptation_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o gain_n have_v you_o to_o seduce_v you_o to_o choose_v a_o share_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o demolish_n episcopacy_n but_o with_o the_o matter_n because_o i_o will_v not_o mix_v other_o controversy_n with_o this_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a those_o man_n that_o usual_o own_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n and_o revile_v they_o that_o demolish_a it_o shall_v one_o
themselves_o in_o execution_n but_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o ofttimes_o offer_v himself_o or_o another_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n sect._n 18._o 11._o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n resolve_v whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n be_v before_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particalar_a church_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o who_o pastor_n he_o be_v be_v as_o other_o relation_n together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o nature_n first_o make_v the_o noble_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o liver_n and_o then_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n form_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n open_v his_o school_n and_o take_v in_o scholar_n and_o as_o the_o captain_n have_v first_o his_o commission_n to_o gather_v soldier_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v then_o when_o the_o captain_n or_o schoolmaster_n die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o 12._o hence_o also_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n easy_o determine_v whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o ordine_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la nor_o which_o be_v final_o the_o minister_n chief_a end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v first_o 2._o as_o to_o order_v of_o existence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o consist_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n convert_v and_o baptise_a or_o further_o as_o consist_v of_o regular_n ordered_n assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o christianâ—_n be_v not_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v be_v yet_o considerable_a distinct_o as_o mere_a christian_n and_o as_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o frequent_o of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n before_o there_o can_v be_v many_o and_o the_o individual_a church_n be_v before_o the_o association_n or_o connection_n of_o these_o individual_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o essence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v man_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v particular_a church-member_n yet_o in_o its_o order_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o order_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o particular_a be_v before_o the_o universal_a for_o the_o first_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o gospel_n extend_v as_o yet_o no_o further_o and_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a_o order_a universal_a and_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o quâ—_n universal_a but_o now_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o order_v at_o all_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v bring_v thus_o into_o the_o question_n but_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o congregate_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n they_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o distinct_a congregation_n independent_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n together_o suppose_v they_o existent_a or_o else_o as_o connex_v and_o associate_v foâ—_n communion_n of_o church_n or_o otherwise_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o many_o church_n be_v after_o the_o individual_n &_o â—he_v single_a church_n be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o to_z all_o church_n form_n of_o order_n and_o association_n be_v but_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortae_fw-la arise_v from_o a_o combination_n oâ—_n relation_n or_o communion_n of_o many_o of_o these_o sect._n 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v about_o particular_a church_n congregate_v as_o we_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o subserve_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o under_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 20._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o deliver_v &_o open_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o duty_n open_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n 18.18_o 2._o under_o christ_n priestly_a office_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o public_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o deliever_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_v covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o under_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o paternal_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o rule_n or_o govern_v all_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o approve_v of_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o penitent_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o by_o deliver_v they_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sect._n 21._o 14._o this_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n comfort_n and_o reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o end_n be_v sincere_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n sacrament_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o end_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o themselves_o sect._n 22._o 15._o by_o this_o the_o popish_a case_n may_v be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o success_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o no_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v valid_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v when_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o when_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o administration_n as_o he_o may_v comfortable_o answer_v for_o to_o god_n his_o sincere_a intention_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o if_o he_o purposely_o baptise_v a_o man_n ludicrous_o in_o profess_a jest_n or_o scorn_n or_o not_o with_o a_o seem_a intent_n of_o true_a baptise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n upon_o promise_n from_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a intent_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o thus_o and_o no_o further_o be_v intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o success_n the_o particular_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v long_a already_o than_o i_o intend_v on_o the_o definition_n sect._n 23._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o considerable_a as_o a_o work_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v but_o
ministration_n but_o of_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n he_o give_v pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n mercy_n the_o minister_n himself_o also_o partake_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o receptive_a with_o they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o they_o in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o exercise_v in_o so_o sweet_a and_o honourable_a though_o flesh-displeasing_a and_o endanger_v work_n as_o in_o give_v alm_n the_o giver_n be_v the_o double_a receiver_n and_o in_o all_o work_n for_o god_n the_o great_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o donation_n or_o act_n of_o bounty_n to_o himself_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o commander_n place_n in_o a_o army_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o gift_n though_o the_o work_n be_v to_o fight_v and_o venture_v life_n sect._n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o obligation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o christ_n command_n to_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n do_v make_v minister_n sect._n 6._o from_o the_o work_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n arise_v their_o duty_n in_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o reception_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o his_o office_n be_v a_o superior_a teach_v rule_v power_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o be_v to_o command_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n sect._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n consist_v of_o duty_n benefit_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o be_v cause_v by_o preceptive_a obligation_n by_o liberal_a donation_n and_o by_o commission_n but_o the_o last_o be_v but_o compound_v of_o the_o two_o first_o or_o a_o result_n from_o they_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o paul_n e._n g._n to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n do_v of_o itself_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n command_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o submit_v do_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o a_o power_n as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n command_v be_v such_o as_o prove_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o consequential_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o do_v it_o we_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o benefit_n sect._n 8._o our_o principal_a work_n therefore_o be_v to_o find_v out_o on_o who_o christ_n impose_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n ministration_n and_o by_o what_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o person_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v undertake_v the_o do_n of_o these_o work_n sect._n 9_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o 2._o how_o christ_n do_v signify_v his_o will_n about_o the_o several_a part_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o ordination_n to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v what_o be_v already_o do_v or_o undo_v sect._n 10._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o signify_v that_o a_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v 2._o and_o what_o their_o work_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v 3._o and_o what_o the_o people_n relation_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v 4._o what_o man_n shall_v be_v minister_n and_o how_o qualify_v 5._o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v discern_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n intend_v sect._n 11._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v 1_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o providence_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v congregate_v church_n govern_v they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforementioned_a 3._o he_o have_v leave_v they_o rule_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o constant_a universal_a necessity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o work_n 4._o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o employ_v both_o by_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v and_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o their_o ministration_n 5._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o desire_v the_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o the_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v such_o pastor_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o and_o choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n 7._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v such_o to_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o office_n which_o three_o act_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v ordination_n but_o special_o the_o last_o 8._o he_o have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o command_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o office_n by_o their_o authority_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v determine_v of_o already_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n sect._n 12._o the_o ordainer_n therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 1._o whether_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v or_o no_o whether_o church_n shall_v be_v congregate_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v or_o govern_v or_o no_o and_o sacrament_n administer_v or_o no_o 2._o nor_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n or_o no_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o how_o far_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n and_o power_n their_o office_n shall_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o species_n it_o shall_v be_v 4._o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v their_o constant_a universal_a canon_n 5._o nor_o whether_o such_o qualify_a person_n as_o god_n have_v describe_v be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o 6._o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o seek_v the_o office_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v and_o choose_v such_o or_o of_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v such_o or_o of_o magistrate_n to_o promote_v such_o and_o put_v they_o on_o none_o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v sect._n 13._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o shall_v either_o determine_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o disciple_n baptise_a the_o baptise_a congregat_v the_o congregation_n govern_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v those_o work_n or_o if_o any_o man_n determine_v that_o which_o will_v infer_v any_o of_o these_o or_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o suspending_a or_o exclude_v they_o by_o his_o non-approbation_n or_o not-authorizing_a they_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o this_o usurpation_n than_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o king_n shall_v reign_v but_o by_o my_o nomination_n approbation_n or_o coronation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o ordain_v do_v set_v up_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o qualification_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n his_o ordination_n be_v null_a as_o be_v without_o power_n and_o against_o that_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o can_v give_v power_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n foremention_v where_o the_o law_n have_v already_o determine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n do_v not_o always_o nullify_v his_o
in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v church_n gather_v and_o govern_v sacrament_n administer_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la be_v but_o secundary_a and_o subservienâ—_fw-fr to_o this_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n alteration_n shall_v make_v ordination_n impossible_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o duty_n ordered_n cease_v to_o be_v duty_n or_o the_o precept_n to_o oblige_v sect._n 24._o the_o scripture_n name_v not_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o when_o it_o have_v describe_v he_o it_o command_v the_o describe_v person_n due_o to_o seek_v admittance_n and_o command_v the_o people_n ordainer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v these_o man_n to_o the_o ministerial_a work_n now_o these_o precept_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o they_o two_o distinct_a determination_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v minister_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n license_v by_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o practice_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v license_v this_o plain_o first_o conclude_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v physician_n and_o but_o secondary_o the_o ordine_fw-la that_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v license_v so_o that_o if_o the_o college_n shall_v licence_n a_o company_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a man_n and_o murderer_n that_o seek_v man_n death_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o person_n qualify_v according_a to_o law_n they_o may_v themselves_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o qualify_a person_n may_v act_v as_o authorize_v by_o that_o law_n which_o â—indeth_v quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o college_n and_o not_o not_o by_o they_o frustrate_v quoad_fw-la ordiâ—em_fw-la so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 25._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n be_v one_o mean_n conjunct_a with_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o right_n qualify_v person_n describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o office_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v out_o fit_a man_n to_o accept_v it_o if_o modesty_n or_o impediment_n hinder_v they_o from_o offer_v themselves_o or_o the_o people_n from_o nominate_v they_o 2._o to_o judge_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o scripture_n describe_v and_o call_v out_o 3._o and_o to_o solemnize_v their_o admittance_n by_o such_o a_o investiture_n as_o when_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ministerial_a tradition_n of_o a_o key_n or_o possession_n of_o land_n by_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n or_o as_o a_o soldier_n be_v list_v a_o king_n crown_v marriage_n solemnize_v after_o consent_n and_o title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o solemn_a obligation_n and_o plenary_a possession_n such_o be_v our_o ordination_n sect._n 26._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o ordainer_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o judge_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v ordinance_n and_o minister_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o christ_n and_o heaven_n or_o not_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a but_o to_o the_o safe_a be_v and_o order_n of_o admittance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o damnify_v by_o intruder_n sect._n 27._o ordination_n therefore_o be_v god_n orderly_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o a_o regular_a admittance_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la or_o to_o the_o validity_n or_o success_n of_o our_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v it_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la neither_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n sect._n 28._o there_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o christ_n commit_v ordination_n to_o pastor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n when_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v man_n double_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v suppose_v regular_o to_o have_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o impartial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o must_v regular_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o and_o holiness_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o well_o choose_v 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v unity_n when_o the_o people_n be_v usual_o divide_v in_o their_o choice_n 5._o and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o ministry_n of_o himself_o that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a and_o can_v but_o get_v a_o people_n to_o accept_v he_o most_o certain_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v oft_o forward_a to_o man_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o for_o want_v of_o humility_n will_v think_v themselves_o fit_a the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v too_o common_o poison_v by_o heretical_a smooth-tongueed_a man_n or_o more_o common_o 〈◊〉_d please_v and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o by_o friend_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o they_o that_o will_v most_o please_v and_o humour_n they_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n will_v be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o order_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o preserve_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o society_n order_v and_o to_o attain_v their_o well-being_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n which_o in_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v neglect_v ordination_n without_o necessity_n and_o these_o that_o so_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n chap._n iii_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 1_o have_v show_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o what_o ordination_n be_v and_o how_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o and_o the_o power_n confer_v i_o may_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v to_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o nullify_v all_o our_o minister_n call_v and_o administration_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o task_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o these_o part_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o ordination_n itself_o by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o church_n canon_n count_v valid_a of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n or_o ministry_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o our_o english_a bishop_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la as_o now_o thing_n go_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 5._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o without_o all_o these_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o present_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o this_o &_o other_o reform_v churches_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o postulata_fw-la of_o our_o chief_a opposer_n 6._o i_o shall_v then_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o administration_n 7._o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v ordination_n 8._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o former_a subject_n and_o show_v yet_o how_o far_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o
if_o pastor_n must_v cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v for_o though_o without_o pastor_n there_o may_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organise_v political_a church_n for_o 1._o such_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o direct_v or_o rule_v part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n as_o a_o republic_n do_v 2._o such_o church_n be_v christian_a associatioâ—s_n for_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n ordinance_n which_o without_o a_o pastor_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o society_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o name_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o foregranted_n sense_n nay_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o necessity_n do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a man_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n neither_o have_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v null_a by_o which_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n their_o power_n of_o order_v it_o such_o as_o they_o have_v occasional_o enable_v they_o to_o disorder_v it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o own_o work_n we_o may_v submit_v but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o plain_o conduce_v thereunto_o sect._n 29._o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n in_o any_o place_n will_v not_o either_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n neither_o will_v it_o destroy_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o church_n communion_n but_o this_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v a_o ministry_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o precept_n for_o such_o public_a worship_n be_v before_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o command_v the_o order_n suppose_v the_o thing_n order_v 2._o the_o precept_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n add_v save_v of_o man_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o church_n order_n be_v better_a found_v then_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o ungodly_a prelate_n if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n faâ—l_o and_o all_o the_o governor_n turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o itself_o from_o ruin_n lest_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v the_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o of_o form_v a_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o that_o end_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o state_n special_o of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o hang_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o peg_n as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o a_o few_o superior_n and_o the_o mutable_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o necessary_a end_n to_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o oft_o unnecessary_a mean_n the_o child_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o food_n and_o raiment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o famish_v when_o ever_o the_o steward_n fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o fall_v asleep_a or_o lose_v the_o key_n another_o servant_n shall_v rather_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o more_o thanks_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n if_o incest_n that_o capital_a disorder_n in_o procreation_n be_v no_o incest_n no_o crime_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o order_n be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n order_v then_o much_o more_o be_v a_o disorder_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o sect._n 30._o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o ordination_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o man_n yea_o thousand_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o other_o and_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o such_o suffering_n lest_o he_o shall_v disorderly_o redress_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o to_o sect._n 31._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o conclusion_n against_o nature_n aâ—d_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a sense_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v all_o be_v at_o the_o prelate_n mercy_n that_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretical_a malicious_a or_o idle_a prelate_n to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n aâ—d_a saint_n their_o comfort_n and_o sinner_n their_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o unordained_a ministry_n this_o be_v a_o utter_o incredible_a thing_n sect._n 32._o argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o if_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n without_o humane_a ordination_n than_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o its_o essence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n and_o person_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v be_v past_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n ordainer_n magistrate_n or_o people_n but_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n by_o a_o investiture_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o ordainer_n part_v in_o these_o sect._n 33._o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v without_o ordination_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n without_o ordination_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sect._n 34._o nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v sometime_o signify_v concern_v the_o individual_a person_n without_o ordination_n be_v apparent_a hence_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o his_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o gift_n be_v frequent_o so_o eminent_a in_o several_a person_n as_o may_v remove_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v both_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o their_o suitableness_n to_o a_o people_n by_o interest_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o notable_a 4._o the_o people_n common_a and_o strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v no_o competitor_n at_o all_o or_o none_o regardable_a or_o comparable_a and_o so_o no_o controversy_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n or_o hurt_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n also_o may_v call_v and_o command_v he_o
christian_a without_o baptism_n and_o have_v christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n without_o ordination_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o plead_v that_o ordination_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n then_o baptism_n to_o a_o christian._n even_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o a_o indelible_a character_n must_v needs_o set_v it_o somewhat_o low_a than_o baptism_n baptise_v be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n as_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o christian_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o to_o invest_v and_o inaugurate_a they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o that_o be_v indeed_o christian_n before_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o a_o man_n first_o repent_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la he_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o baptism_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o mere_a votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o die_v without_o it_o though_o the_o partial_a proctor_n will_v damn_v the_o infant_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n that_o never_o refuse_v it_o when_o they_o save_v the_o parent_n that_o have_v â—ut_v the_o desire_n no_o doubt_n but_o constantine_n and_o many_o other_o that_o upon_o mistake_v defer_v their_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o christian_n and_o judge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o yet_o to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n so_o if_o in_o our_o case_n man_n want_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v real_o minister_n and_o their_o ministration_n valid_a but_o it_o be_v their_o very_a great_a sin_n if_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 46._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o ordination_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n without_o baptism_n yet_o ordinary_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a before_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n till_o he_o have_v by_o some_o equivalent_a profession_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v man_n to_o be_v utter_o unbaptise_v i_o will_v not_o at_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o can_v manifest_v to_o i_o that_o necessity_n forbid_v they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o mistake_n and_o scruple_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o they_o have_v without_o that_o ordinance_n make_v as_o public_a and_o bold_a a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o satisfactory_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n by_o other_o mean_n i_o will_v then_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o error_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v by_o a_o minister_n i_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n unordain_v unless_o he_o either_o show_v a_o necessity_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v his_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n do_v manifest_a by_o his_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v own_v he_o though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o omission_n of_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n sect._n 47._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v that_o make_v ordination_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o example_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o the_o regular_a way_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o show_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n sect._n 48._o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o till_o you_o find_v another_o in_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o only_a way_n answ._n 1._o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o right_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o defect_n and_o therefore_o no_o precept_n or_o imitable_a pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v nullify_v a_o call_v because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o that_o sin_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v innocent_a or_o warrantable_a and_o that_o only_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o warrant_v it_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n warrant_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o as_o great_a omission_n nullify_v not_o the_o office_n sect._n 49._o object_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o answ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o no_o man_n be_v send_v that_o have_v not_o humane_a ordination_n the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v this_o let_v that_o be_v godâ—_n ordinary_a way_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o god_n send_v they_o however_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o edesius_n frumentius_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v of_o old_a sect._n 50._o argument_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v the_o talent_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v many_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n ergo_fw-la concern_v the_o major_n note_v that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n much_o less_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n without_o ordination_n for_o 1._o some_o man_n that_o have_v ability_n may_v want_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v they_o 2._o other_o that_o have_v ministerial_a ability_n may_v also_o have_v ability_n for_o magistracy_n physic_n law_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o late_a be_v more_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n that_o either_o want_n opportunity_n or_o may_v do_v god_n great_a service_n other_o way_n be_v not_o to_o improve_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n chief_a service_n but_o still_o the_o general_a obligation_n hold_v to_o improve_v our_o talent_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o therefore_o 1._o such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o call_v out_o first_o to_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v ordination_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o upon_o just_a seek_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o talent_n without_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v use_v as_o the_o wicked_a slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n mat._n 25._o sect._n 51._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o church_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o fix_a universal_a law_n that_o so_o severe_o bind_v all_o man_n as_o good_a steward_n to_o improve_v their_o master_n stock_n their_o time_n ability_n interest_n opportunity_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o vain_a for_o admittance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o talent_n that_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v sect._n 52._o object_n by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v induce_v disorder_n into_o the_o church_n if_o all_o that_o be_v able_a must_v be_v minister_n when_o they_o be_v deny_v ordination_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o every_o brainsick_a proud_a opinionist_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v confusion_n and_o ordination_n will_v be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n sect._n 53._o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n soul_n neglect_v nor_o allow_v we_o to_o let_v man_n go_v quiet_o to_o damnation_n nor_o have_v his_o church_n ruin_v for_o fear_v of_o
not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v at_o any_o probability_n sect._n 20._o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o some_o pastor_n at_o least_o be_v true_a or_o else_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n aâ—sw_n but_o what_o the_o better_a be_v we_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n nor_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o sect_n 21._o but_o he_o say_v that_o quod_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la illig_a obedientiam_fw-la may_v be_v know_v and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n certain_o sumus_fw-la certitudiâ—â—_n infallibili_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la sine_fw-la very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la râ—quiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la character_n ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la legitima_fw-la electio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la that_o be_v never_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o repute_v such_o by_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n as_o such_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v true_a pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n be_v unnecessary_a sect._n 22._o yet_o of_o such_o usurper_n he_o say_v eos_n quidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tamen_fw-la donec_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deberi_fw-la illis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erroâ—â—a_fw-la obliget_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a and_o the_o word_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o before_o give_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 5_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o such_o call_n as_o will_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o penalty_n oâ—_n usurpation_n if_o he_o know_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sect._n 23_o but_o his_o reason_n cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erronea_fw-la obliget_fw-la be_v a_o deceit_n and_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o chieâ—_n reason_n noâ—_n any_o reason_n not_o the_o only_a nor_o chief_a reason_n because_o the_o obligation_n arise_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a not_o any_o reason_n 1._o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o tell_v many_o people_n that_o their_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o true_a minister_n for_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o pastor_n act_n or_o state_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n of_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o right_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o nullity_n oâ—_n their_o call_n 2._o and_o its_o false_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v that_o be_v make_v we_o a_o duty_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v itself_o â—_o sin_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v it_o and_o change_v 〈◊〉_d and_o renounce_v the_o error_n it_o do_v but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v make_v our_o duty_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o obligation_n sect._n 24._o from_o the_o adversary_n concession_n then_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n or_o present_a true_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n quoad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o usurper_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o most_o church_n will_v desire_v in_o the_o case_n sect._n 25._o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o god_n oblige_v his_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pastor_n though_o usurper_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o their_o ministration_n there_o will_v he_o bless_v the_o ministry_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o the_o innocent_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o that_o obey_v god_n herein_o and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v nullity_n to_o they_o god_n will_v never_o set_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nullity_n nor_o will_v he_o command_v they_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o will_v blast_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v without_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n whâ—le_v they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o that_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v usurper_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o where_o god_n impose_v duty_n on_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n as_o baptism_n prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o blast_v it_o but_o bless_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d obedient_a nor_o punish_v the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o commit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o sect._n 26._o argument_n 6._o as_o other_o action_n of_o usurper_n be_v not_o nullity_n to_o the_o innocent_a church_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o ordinanation_n and_o consequent_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o usurper_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n if_o their_o baptise_v preach_a praise_n consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o nullity_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o succession_n of_o a_o more_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n sect._n 27._o argument_n 7._o if_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n administer_v but_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o be_v or_o nullity_n of_o office_n and_o administration_n have_v never_o be_v treat_v off_o by_o god_n to_o man_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v reveal_v or_o a_o thing_n regardable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o further_o prove_v sect._n 28._o if_o this_o succession_n must_v be_v know_v then_o either_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o both_o but_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o 1._o if_o it_o must_v be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o pastor_n himself_o neither_o for_o as_o be_v show_v its_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o nor_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o present_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a way_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n sect._n 29._o if_o the_o foresay_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o ministry_n or_o church_n or_o ordinance_n then_o be_v it_o incumbent_n on_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o than_o none_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o either_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o yea_o then_o no_o man_n
true_a church_n or_o have_v true_a minister_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o sect._n 33._o if_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n churches_n that_o have_v not_o such_o bishop_n be_v true_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n than_o neither_o roman_a greek_a armenian_a aethiopian_a etc._n etc._n or_o almost_o any_o through_o the_o world_n be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o chargeable_a with_o great_a error_n than_o these_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n he_o that_o deny_v all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v next_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ._n sect._n 34._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n i_o have_v withal_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o ever_o the_o less_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o ordination_n nor_o our_o church_n or_o ordinance_n ever_o the_o more_o to_o be_v disow_v sect._n 35._o yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordination_n to_o be_v have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la exorte_v as_o even_o grotius_n call_v they_o or_o of_o this_o species_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o such_o superfluity_n and_o usurpation_n sect._n 36._o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n therefore_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n to_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v that_o ordination_n as_o some_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o irregularity_n that_o nullifi_v it_o there_o may_v be_v many_o modal_a circumstantial_o or_o accidental_a miscarriage_n that_o may_v not_o null_a the_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o sect._n 37._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n but_o that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o ordainer_n which_o the_o ordain_v may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o do_v nothing_o that_o signify_v a_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o perhaps_o disow_v it_o sect._n 38._o if_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o submit_v to_o a_o corrupt_a ordination_n as_o to_o the_o accident_n we_o must_v disow_v and_o repent_v of_o the_o sinful_a mode_n and_o accident_n though_o not_o of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o in_o substance_n as_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o preach_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n without_o renounce_v the_o duty_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v own_v sect._n 39_o as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v twice_o ordain_v in_o case_n he_o suspect_v his_o first_o ordination_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o general_n ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o special_a ordination_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o licens_v of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o settle_v he_o over_o a_o city_n or_o hospital_n the_o first_o may_v be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_o do_v but_o the_o second_o may_v be_v do_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o remove_v to_o particular_a church_n though_o yet_o both_o may_v be_v do_v at_o once_o at_o our_o first_o ordination_n they_o be_v still_o two_o thing_n even_o as_o baptise_v a_o man_n into_o member-ship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o take_v he_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o separation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.2_o 3._o be_v to_o their_o first_o apostleship_n sect._n 40._o if_o a_o man_n have_v weighty_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o first_o ordination_n his_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o renew_v it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o baptim_o with_o a_o si_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la es_fw-la baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v not_o ordain_v i_o ordain_v thou_o this_o can_v have_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o case_n chap._n vi_o ordination_n at_o this_o time_n by_o english_a prelate_n especial_o be_v unnecessary_a sect._n 1_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o prelatical_a ordination_n in_o itself_o i_o conceive_v that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v from_o several_a accidental_a reason_n which_o make_v it_o not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o sinful_a to_o the_o most_o sect._n 2_o as_o 1._o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v take_v off_o which_o with_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n when_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o now_o oblige_v than_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o so_o from_o scripâ—uâ—e_a evidence_n and_o how_o little_a that_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v take_v down_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n â—rom_o humane_a obligation_n at_o least_o sect._n 3_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a power_n that_o have_v make_v those_o law_n by_o which_o prelatical_a government_n be_v take_v down_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o obey_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v permit_v other_o to_o obey_v it_o they_o hold_v their_o estateâ—_n and_o life_n under_o it_o and_o be_v protect_v and_o rule_v by_o it_o and_o profess_v submission_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o when_o another_o species_n of_o government_n be_v up_o that_o command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o â—ake_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n as_o 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o our_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v that_o engagement_n as_o unlawful_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v take_v it_o even_o all_o that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o power_n which_o they_o obey_v themselves_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o sect._n 4._o and_o 2._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v from_o they_o any_o regardable_a proof_n that_o those_o that_o govern_v when_o paul_n write_v the_o 13_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o better_a title_n to_o their_o government_n let_v they_o review_v their_o own_o late_a write_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o they_o may_v have_v argument_n enough_o that_o be_v valid_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la at_o least_o sect._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v make_v the_o act_n even_o of_o a_o usurper_n valid_a while_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o they_o that_o do_v against_o he_o that_o which_o be_v treason_n if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o here_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n subject_n must_v look_v at_o the_o present_a governor_n with_o peaceable_a subjection_n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o try_v their_o prince_n title_n and_o suspend_v obedience_n upon_o their_o single_a opinion_n you_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v sect._n 6._o and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o many_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o england_n have_v a_o better_a title_n it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o of_o their_o title_n be_v naught_o and_o yet_o their_o law_n be_v valid_a still_o or_o be_v so_o to_o posterity_n and_o how_o can_v they_o convey_v a_o better_a title_n to_o their_o heir_n then_o they_o have_v themselves_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n give_v they_o a_o better_a i_o must_v return_v that_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o people_n in_o parliament_n more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o their_o real_a subjection_n have_v consent_v to_o this_o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o require_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o here_o with_o this_o little_a which_o he_o present_v cause_n make_v necessary_a sect._n 7._o and_o i_o may_v add_v a_o further_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o disoblige_v by_o the_o law_n from_o former_a prelacy_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o the_o ruler_n have_v depose_v and_o forbid_v it_o and_o in_o lawful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v our_o governor_n and_o that_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o manner_n at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o to_o
more_o have_v minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n a_o lawful_a call_n to_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o their_o prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o only_o will_v be_v deny_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v consecrate_a to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o take_v on_o they_o the_o impossible_a government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n 2._o because_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a ordination_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o their_o prelacy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o hold_v this_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o presbyter_n the_o say_v dissent_v prelate_n be_v still_o upon_o their_o nâ—mo_fw-mi that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n themselves_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o call_n 2._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o as_o claim_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o roman_a vicechrist_n and_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o as_o the_o catholic_n head_n and_o so_o that_o their_o ordination_n come_v from_o a_o seat_n that_o have_v have_v many_o interruption_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o rule_n for_o when_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o oft_o and_o long_o interrupt_v nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v usurper_n and_o no_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o office_n from_o they_o must_v be_v no_o officer_n but_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v will_v give_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o call_n then_o this_o sect._n 61._o argument_n 19_o where_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o ministerial_a abilitity_n and_o be_v orderly_a and_o due_o design_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n there_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o valid_a administration_n but_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v ordination_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a as_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 62._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v confess_v by_o most_o and_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o scripture_n institution_n will_v yet_o have_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o yet_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n that_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o we_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 63._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v due_o or_o competen_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n faction_n and_o malicâ—_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v deny_v suppose_v the_o humane_a frailty_n that_o make_v we_o all_o insufficient_a gradual_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v do_v judge_n as_o carnal_a interest_n lead_v they_o the_o factious_a rail_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n grotius_n think_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n make_v they_o unfit_a material_n for_o the_o catholic_n edifice_n that_o by_o his_o pacification_n he_o be_v about_o to_o frame_v so_o do_v most_o other_o sect_n reject_v those_o as_o unworthy_a that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o malice_n whether_o animate_v by_o heresy_n profaneness_n or_o carnal_a interest_n will_v easy_o find_v fault_n and_o unwearied_o slander_v and_o reproach_n but_o beside_o such_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o dare_v deny_v the_o competent_a ability_n of_o these_o minister_n sect._n 64._o and_o 3._o that_o the_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o due_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o prove_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v a_o orderly_a and_o due_a separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o full_a regularity_n sect._n 65._o god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v by_o his_o law_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n impose_v the_o duty_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n by_o that_o law_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o detertermine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o solemn_o to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o former_a work_n be_v do_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o qualify_a the_o person_n with_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o give_a he_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o odainer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o qualify_v and_o to_o elect_v approve_v and_o invest_v he_o and_o usual_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v out_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o the_o two_o great_a act_n by_o which_o god_n make_v minister_n be_v his_o institute_a law_n that_o make_v the_o office_n and_o his_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o find_v out_o and_o call_v into_o use_n and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v still_o true_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v pastor_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o former_o he_o do_v act._n 20.28_o because_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n though_o not_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o some_o than_o have_v by_o his_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o make_v minister_n and_o still_o christ_n give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 66._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o eph._n 4.6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o these_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n therefore_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o tâ—â—chers_n so_o that_o give_v gift_n and_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o make_v the_o same_o work_n of_o god_n not_o that_o 〈…〉_z and_o approbation_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v hereby_o make_v unnecessary_a but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n principal_a act_n by_o which_o â—e_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o the_o officer_n aâ—e_v distinguish_v for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o gift_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o either_o contradict_v or_o lead_v he_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o gift_v man_n the_o main_a wâ—rk_n be_v do_v for_o make_v they_o minister_n iâ—_n withal_o he_o give_v tâ—em_v opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n dutyâ—o_v â—o_z own_o and_o approve_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o part_n to_o introduce_v the_o person_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n refuse_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o gift_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v his_o gift_n without_o they_o i_o say_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n use_v the_o best_a order_n that_o be_v leave_v sect._n 67._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n §_o 64._o and_o the_o
choose_v a_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n solemnize_v their_o marriage_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o such_o govern_v power_n the_o power_n do_v nevertheless_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n because_o god_n have_v specify_v by_o his_o law_n the_o power_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o the_o man_n be_v lawful_o put_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 107._o but_o yet_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n give_v to_o presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o in_o all_o their_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o do_v in_o all_o ordination_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o if_o they_o actual_o impose_v hand_n and_o so_o ordain_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a profession_n to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o exercise_v sect._n 108._o obj._n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o prelate_n answ._n 1._o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o at_o least_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 109._o obj._n say_v the_o foresay_a learned_a author_n dissert_n praemonit_fw-la sect_n 10.11_o vnum_fw-la illud_fw-la lubens_fw-la interrogarem_fw-la a_o hieronymus_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o presbyteratu_fw-la secundario_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la partiariâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la indutus_fw-la potestate_fw-la praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la habito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la diaconum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la presbytero_fw-la uni_fw-la aut_fw-la alteri_fw-la adjunctus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuerit_fw-la si_fw-mi affirmetur_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sodes_fw-la qua_fw-la demum_fw-la ratione_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sola_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o ergo_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la disterminatum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_o negetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbytero_fw-la anglicano_n cui_fw-la nullam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hieronymo_n potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o case_n in_o england_n we_o ordain_v not_o praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o most_o country_n know_v of_o no_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v but_o presbyter_n 2._o hierom_n may_v have_v ordain_v with_o his_o fellow-presbyters_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o then_o obtain_v or_o bear_v sway_v 3._o hierom_n plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n be_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o not_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v not_o under_o those_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o restrain_v hierom_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o this_o learned_a author_n quid_fw-la huic_fw-la dilemmati_fw-la reponi_fw-la aut_fw-la opponi_fw-la possit_fw-la fateor_fw-la equidem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la adeo_fw-la lynceum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la perspiciam_fw-la he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v set_v we_o a_o easy_a task_n then_o to_o answer_v his_o dilemma_n sect._n 110._o the_o second_o and_o their_o principal_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n ordain_v without_o prelate_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o bishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n to_o king_n charlâ—_n viz._n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n which_o be_v more_o sect._n 111._o but_o 2._o i_o answer_v you_o have_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o long_a after_o that_o ever_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a sort_n do_v ordain_v nor_o any_o precept_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o a_o prelacy_n then_o know_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n have_v less_o warrant_n than_o that_o by_o pretbyter_n sect._n 112._o and_o 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n sect._n 113._o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o such_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1_o etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o interpret_v those_o text_n it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o those_o text_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o also_o by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n in_o scripture-time_n do_v ordain_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 114._o object_n 3._o but_o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v break_v their_o oath_n of_o canoical_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v schismatical_a answ._n 1._o many_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n to_o my_o knowledge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a must_v be_v accuse_v and_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v judge_v before_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o must_v other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o these_o part_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyter_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o prelate_n about_o ordination_n that_o ever_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v few_o that_o can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n on_o that_o account_n yea_o 3._o and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v take_v that_o oath_n have_v few_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prelate_n sect._n 115._o object_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o prelate_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n answ._n 1._o the_o guilty_a must_v be_v name_v and_o hear_v their_o case_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o one_o often_o i_o think_v perhaps_o of_o twenty_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v guilty_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o they_o covenant_v against_o or_o oppose_v but_o only_o the_o irregular_a english_a prelacy_n before_o describe_v and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reform_v this_o corrupt_a prelacy_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a frame_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o schism_n sect._n 116._o object_n 5._o ignatius_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o answ._n 1._o ignatius_n also_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o ignatius_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o our_o parish_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v that_o have_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o hundred_o of_o church_n sect._n 117._o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o their_o objection_n see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o answer_v they_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o impartial_a sober_a consideration_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o administration_n and_o of_o our_o ordination_n itself_o chap._n viii_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n 315._o sect._n 1_o have_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o ground_n for_o my_o application_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v those_o reverend_a person_n that_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o guilt_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o heap_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n wherein_o i_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o cast_v disgrace_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o do_v with_o
ministry_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o with_o great_a variety_n it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o in_o other_o but_o useful_a in_o some_o degree_n in_o most_o as_o i_o conceive_v §_o 36._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v useful_a in_o these_o dominion_n or_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o necessitous_a part_n where_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v and_o minister_n or_o able_a one_o at_o least_o be_v scarce_o there_o such_o aâ—_n exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n yet_o much_o work_v there_o may_v be_v for_o such_o or_o for_o those_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mention_v in_o most_o country_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v chap._n ii_o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n that_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o fore-described_n work_n but_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v take_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o ordinary_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o such_o may_v do_v 2._o on_o what_o term_n 3._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 2._o they_o may_v help_v to_o congregate_v believer_n into_o holy_a society_n where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o do_v 3._o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o such_o church_n as_o they_o congregate_v 4._o they_o may_v oft_o inquire_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o go_v among_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 5._o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o pastor_n in_o public_a exercise_n 6._o they_o may_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o give_v they_o a_o due_a invitation_n thereto_o 7._o they_o may_v public_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o impious_a or_o heretical_a church_n or_o pastor_n §_o 3._o but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o term_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o perform_v 1._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n must_v leave_v his_o flock_n a_o day_n or_o hour_n without_o such_o necessary_a business_n as_o may_v prove_v his_o call_n to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v not_o feign_v a_o call_v when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o pretend_v necessity_n he_o that_o know_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v methinks_v shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v stepping_z aside_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o a_o great_a work_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v busy_a to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n nor_o suspect_v or_o disparage_v the_o part_n or_o labour_n of_o the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o suffering_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n do_v evident_o warrant_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o §_o 5._o 3._o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o part_n and_o thereupon_o obtrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a than_o other_o man_n to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o so_o especial_o when_o his_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n minister_n judge_v so_o too_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o pride_n must_v not_o send_v out_o minister_n §_o 6._o 4._o a_o minister_n that_o have_v divers_a fellow_n presbyter_n at_o home_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n may_v better_o go_v out_o on_o assist_a work_n then_o other_o man_n and_o so_o may_v he_o that_o have_v help_v that_o while_n from_o neighbour_n presbyter_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o may_v bâ—ar_v his_o absence_n for_o that_o time_n without_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v command_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v make_v he_o a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o he_o may_v lawful_o obey_v when_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v it_o without_o such_o a_o command_n or_o some_o equivalent_a motive_n §_o 8._o 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o neighbour-minister_n or_o church_n that_o call_v out_o to_o he_o come_v and_o help_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o undertake_n if_o he_o see_v a_o probability_n of_o do_v great_a good_a than_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o they_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n §_o 9_o 7._o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n shall_v make_v they_o as_o communicative_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o keep_v their_o retirement_n as_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v §_o 10._o 8._o and_o last_o no_o man_n shall_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o pretence_n usurp_v a_o lordship_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o state_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o many_o church_n as_o his_o special_a charge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o minister_n abroad_o by_o seek_v man_n conversion_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o else_o to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o many_o church_n for_o their_o preservation_n establishment_n or_o increase_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v but_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o late_a §_o 11._o that_o fix_a minister_n may_v do_v all_o these_o forementioned_a work_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a caution_n i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v 1._o by_o some_o general_a reason_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o 2._o by_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n distinct_o and_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n §_o 12._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n authorize_v to_o seek_v the_o discipling_n of_o they_o without_o and_o congregate_a they_o by_o his_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o he_o may_v still_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o he_o have_v a_o call_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pastoral_n special_a work_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n or_o city_n may_v take_v care_n also_o of_o other_o person_n and_o cure_v they_o so_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o charge_n §_o 13._o 2._o a_o minister_n do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o unconverted_a world_n nor_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o affix_v himself_o to_o a_o special_a charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o obligation_n as_o aforesaid_a yea_o those_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o in_o many_o church_n then_o in_o one_o and_o that_o work_v in_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ultimate_a end_n be_v attain_v be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a the_o church_n most_o edify_v and_o most_o honour_n and_o advantage_n bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o ordinary_o these_o be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o help_n to_o many_o as_o aforesaid_a then_o by_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o best_a §_o 14._o 3._o ofttime_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o communicative_a labour_n be_v so_o apparent_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v unmercifulness_n to_o the_o church_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o reform_v and_o settle_v church_n upon_o which_o luther_n melanchthon_n chytraeus_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n calvin_n and_o other_o be_v so_o oft_o employ_v as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o resist_v some_o destructive_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n one_o able_a disputant_n and_o prudent_a adviser_n and_o person_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o
people_n may_v do_v good_a to_o thousand_o even_o to_o many_o country_n and_o more_o than_o multitudeâ—_n of_o other_o can_v do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o light_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o talent_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o ordinary_a sevice_n only_o but_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o soul_n §_o 15._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o another_o call_n or_o species_n of_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o do_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v particular_a call_v it_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o do_v but_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o more_o in_o some_o part_n or_o act_n of_o that_o office_n then_o more_o retire_v pastor_n do_v §_o 16._o and_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o subject_a minister_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o command_v one_o man_n more_o labour_n than_o another_o even_o the_o plant_v or_o visit_v of_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o more_o particular_o 1._o that_o a_o fix_a pastor_n may_v preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o unconverted_a i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n beside_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n of_o neâ—cesarea_n may_v suffice_v who_o find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n but_o convert_v not_o only_o all_o that_o city_n except_o seventeen_o but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o country_n about_o and_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v abundance_n other_o do_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 18._o and_o 2._o that_o fix_a bishop_n may_v congregate_v new_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o such_o as_o they_o or_o other_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o foresay_a constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v past_o doubt_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o congregate_v those_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n already_o but_o only_o settle_v they_o under_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v but_o by_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o try_v the_o person_n and_o invest_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v this_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o that_o such_o as_o thus_o convert_v a_o people_n or_o congregate_v they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_v ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n or_o consent_n be_v also_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o forego_n disputation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v here_o past_a by_o §_o 20._o 4._o and_o that_o such_o may_v take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o their_o reach_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a they_o can_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o nature_n that_o require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n society_n be_v as_o of_o all_o society_n the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a member_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hurt_n and_o in_o their_o welfare_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o improve_v their_o talent_n upon_o these_o common_a ground_n §_o 21._o 5._o that_o such_o settle_a pastor_n may_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o among_o we_o for_o we_o common_o practise_v it_o at_o lecture_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o minister_n as_o former_o be_v usual_a at_o visitation_n and_o convocation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o do_v those_o lesser_a thing_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o as_o ruler_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o one_o physician_n heal_v another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v and_o advise_v a_o brother_n in_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o cure_v one_o of_o his_o hospital_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n perform_v his_o trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o pastor_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 22._o 6._o and_o that_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v act_n of_o discipline_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o congregation_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o if_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rule_v the_o flock_n for_o as_o be_v say_v they_o cease_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a by_o be_v engage_v to_o one_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o general_a minister_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v in_o church_n that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n above_o other_o then_o may_v other_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n though_o the_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o act_v not_o as_o private_a man_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o state_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o as_o pastor_n assistant_n to_o the_o state_v pastor_n and_o rule_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o people_n under_o they_o in_o that_o assist_v way_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o neither_o as_o a_o private_a ordinary_a man_n nor_o as_o superior_a to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n nor_o as_o the_o state_v physician_n of_o it_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o temporary_a assistant_n physician_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n help_v another_o in_o his_o school_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o necessity_n as_o his_o temporary_a assistant_n §_o 23._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n on_o just_a occasion_n may_v avoid_v communion_n with_o another_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o so_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o without_o usurp_a any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o member_n of_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v such_o and_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a argumentation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v conclude_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v excommunicate_a §_o 24._o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o must_v not_o first_o inquire_v whether_o a_o minister_n have_v so_o much_o power_n but_o first_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o so_o much_o work_v and_o suffering_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a example_n or_o command_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v
for_o half_a a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o choose_v and_o fix_v such_o a_o precedent_n for_o life_n on_o supposition_n still_o of_o a_o continue_a fitness_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n therefore_o also_o for_o life_n §_o 7._o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a congregational_a and_o erastian_n party_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o for_o all_o these_o consent_v that_o d._n twiss_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v till_o his_o death_n or_o else_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v till_o the_o end_n and_o so_o another_o after_o he_o and_o ordinary_o the_o province_n and_o presbytery_n choose_v a_o precedent_n till_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v against_o this_o course_n §_o 8._o and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o seven_o year_n in_o contract_n be_v value_v equal_a with_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n seven_o year_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o have_v a_o precedent_n during_o life_n and_o accident_n must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n before_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o accidental_o evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v one_o time_n good_a if_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v another_o time_n bad_a the_o weighty_a accident_n must_v preponderate_v §_o 9_o 3._o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o church_n assembly_n and_o affair_n the_o staâ—ed_a presidency_n of_o one_o be_v a_o state_v order_n in_o church_n assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o therefore_o in_o general_a order_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o though_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o order_n may_v yet_o be_v comparative_o indifferent_a yet_o be_v they_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o genus_fw-la be_v necessary_a §_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o presidency_n be_v a_o point_n of_o church_n order_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o all_o other_o society_n or_o assembly_n though_o but_o for_o the_o low_a and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o jury_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o order_n require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o foreman_n and_o in_o a_o college_n that_o there_o be_v a_o master_n and_o that_o a_o hospital_n a_o school_n and_o all_o society_n have_v so_o much_o order_n at_o least_o as_o this_o if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v account_v order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o society_n §_o 11._o 4_o that_o which_o make_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o christ_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o desirable_a but_o such_o be_v a_o state_v presidency_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v ground_v 1._o on_o nature_n itself_o that_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o society_n do_v consist_v in_o unity_n the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o that_o presidency_n make_v for_o unity_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o make_v somewhat_o more_o for_o unity_n then_o a_o change_n will_v do_v there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o division_n in_o the_o new_a election_n beside_o other_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n §_o 12._o 5._o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a consideratis_fw-la considâ—randis_fw-la shall_v be_v choose_v precedent_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ordinary_o be_v most_o fit_a durante_fw-la vita_fw-la therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v continue_v precedent_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o change_v his_o gift_n at_o every_o monthly_a or_o quarterly_a session_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o provincial_a synod_n either_o the_o precedent_n choose_v be_v the_o fit_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o choice_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v ill_o choose_v if_o he_o be_v so_o then_o its_o like_a he_o be_v so_o still_o at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o man_n ability_n be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o qualification_n for_o every_o employment_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a accident_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o must_v allow_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v less_o able_a a_o change_n can_v be_v make_v in_o most_o place_n without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o work_n the_o worthy_a person_n therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n §_o 13._o 6._o that_o way_n be_v lawful_a that_o conduce_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o dissent_v and_o contend_v brethren_n suppose_v it_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o state_v presidency_n durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la therefore_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o learned_a party_n as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o with_o who_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o desirable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o numerous_a party_n even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o far_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_a syrian_a abassine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o except_o the_o reform_a be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o among_o the_o reform_a england_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o prelacy_n and_o denmark_n sweden_n part_n of_o germany_n transilvania_n have_v a_o superintendency_n as_o high_a as_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o at_o least_o and_o certain_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o as_o near_o a_o union_n as_o well_o may_v be_v have_v with_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v by_o considerate_a moderate_a man_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o future_a and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o procure_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v neither_o such_o a_o upstart_n thing_n nor_o defend_v by_o such_o contemptible_a reason_n as_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o die_v with_o this_o age_n undoubted_o there_o will_v be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a party_n for_o it_o while_o the_o world_n endure_v unless_o god_n make_v by_o illumination_n or_o revelation_n some_o wonderful_a change_n on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o i_o think_v few_o man_n do_v expect_v and_o certain_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o prevent_v a_o perpetual_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o one_o prelatical_a man_n now_o alive_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v there_o will_v soon_o be_v more_o §_o 15._o yeâ—_n do_v i_o not_o move_v that_o any_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o introduce_v any_o new_a office_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o plant_v it_o be_v but_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o §_o 16._o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o reconciliation_n a_o state_v presidency_n will_v not_o please_v the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o to_o sole_a ordination_n answ._n 1._o we_o know_v that_o the_o moderate_a will_v consent_v 2._o and_o some_o further_a accommodation_n shall_v be_v offer_v anon_o which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n 3._o if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o guilt_n will_v no_o long_o lie_v on_o we_o but_o on_o the_o refuser_n of_o peace_n but_o till_o then_o its_z as_o well_o on_o we_o as_o on_o they_o §_o 17._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v lawful_o practise_v already_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n may_v lawful_o be_v agree_v on_o but_o the_o presidency_n or_o more_o of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o most_o place_n practise_v and_o
bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o contend_v for_o it_o so_o eager_o §_o 19_o and_o 2._o i_o further_o answer_v you_o we_o will_v leave_v you_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n for_o if_o any_o pastor_n or_o parish_n bishop_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o other_o and_o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v their_o flock_n without_o the_o assistance_n teach_v or_o direction_n of_o more_o able_a meâ—_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o man_n to_o learn_v while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v while_o they_o be_v ruler_n by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o as_o be_v say_v a_o parity_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o disparity_n of_o gift_n and_o partâ—â—_n and_o we_o constant_o hold_v that_o of_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o office_n the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a shall_v learn_v of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o wise_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o advice_n as_o far_o as_o their_o insufficiency_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o will_v not_o this_o suffice_v §_o 20._o and_o 3._o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o consider_v that_o associate_v pastor_n be_v link_v together_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n or_o of_o private_a wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n without_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o young_a man_n may_v govern_v a_o parish_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o of_o associated_n able_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v have_v have_v govern_v a_o diocese_n §_o 21._o and_o yet_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o suffice_v not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v get_v for_o every_o parish_n and_o novice_n we_o will_v have_v none_o except_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o reject_v all_o the_o insufficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scandalous_a and_o negligent_a and_o any_o of_o you_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v charge_v any_o among_o we_o with_o insufficiency_n sure_o i_o be_o we_o be_v cleanse_v the_o church_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a that_o the_o prelate_n bring_v in_o as_o fast_o a_o we_o can_v if_o any_o prove_v like_o they_o that_o since_o be_v introduce_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v speed_v no_o better_o what_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v on_o we_o desire_v able_a faithful_a man_n and_o desire_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o youth_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v insufficiency_n witness_v timothy_n who_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v at_o what_o age_n origen_n and_o many_o more_o of_o old_a begin_v be_v common_o know_v vigelius_n be_v bishop_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o tridentine_a bishop_n we_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o we_o will_v have_v none_o so_o young_a to_o be_v parish_n presbyter_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v some_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n nor_o shall_v any_o such_o ignorant_a insufficient_a man_n i_o hope_v be_v admit_v as_o be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o prelate_n §_o 22._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o large_a circuit_n than_o a_o parish_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v their_o successor_n have_v answ._n i_o grant_v you_o that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a circuit_n and_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n they_o have_v successor_n and_o we_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n gird_v up_o your_o loin_n and_o travail_v about_o as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n force_v none_o and_o convert_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o you_o can_v and_o direct_v they_o when_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o church-communion_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o you_o can_v in_o the_o world_n and_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v hinder_v you_o have_v you_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v you_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v to_o save_v all_o and_o take_v on_o you_o thus_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o see_v who_o will_v forbid_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o §_o 23._o object_n 6._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v none_o compel_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v willing_a shall_v do_v it_o and_o so_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o anarchy_n and_o parity_n and_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o i_o will_v have_v none_o have_v liberty_n for_o any_o certain_a impiety_n or_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o sin_n punish_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o desert_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v preacher_n make_v no_o preacher_n unless_o the_o church_n may_v spare_v they_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v none_o silence_v or_o susspend_v for_o this_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v that_o be_v better_a will_v you_o have_v man_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o your_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o small_a penalty_n will_v not_o change_v man_n judgement_n nor_o conscience_n silence_v or_o death_n will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o must_v lose_v our_o teacher_n lest_o they_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v your_o cure_n it_o disgrace_v your_o cause_n we_o desire_v not_o prelacy_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a order_n that_o destroy_v the_o duty_n order_v §_o 24._o object_n but_o this_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o church-government_n if_o all_o shall_v have_v what_o government_n they_o list_v answ._n 1._o be_v there_o no_o church-government_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 2._o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n as_o none_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o mean_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o your_o obedience_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o with_o you_o why_o be_v it_o common_o maintain_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a state_n be_v that_o pure_a state_n which_o after_o time_n shall_v strive_v to_o imitate_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a as_o you_o imagine_v 3._o and_o why_o have_v you_o still_o pretend_a to_o such_o a_o power_n and_o excellent_a usefulness_n in_o the_o prelatical_a government_n if_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o anarchy_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o without_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n what_o magistrate_n force_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o presbytery_n now_o in_o england_n scotland_n or_o many_o other_o place_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o all_o know_a sin_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o use_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o party_n that_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o let_v he_o prudent_o countenance_v that_o way_n of_o government_n that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o care_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o persecute_v silence_n or_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o different_a form_n in_o case_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a 5._o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o prudent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o real_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v do_v so_o little_a without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n belong_v to_o the_o sword_n true_o i_o think_v it_o prudence_n in_o he_o to_o do_v his_o part_n himself_o and_o leave_v bishop_n to_o their_o part_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n that_o it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o go_v away_o with_o it_o nor_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o let_v the_o secular_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o compulsion_n and_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o management_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o key_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n that_o you_o
and_o we_o have_v to_o dispute_v of_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o minister_n and_o not_o secular_a by_o magistrate_n that_o be_v our_o controversy_n it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n §_o 25._o object_n but_o at_o least_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o none_o but_o for_o such_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n if_o not_o also_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v but_o a_o tear_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n 2._o we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o excommunicate_v you_o because_o you_o be_v for_o diocesan_n prelacy_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o for_o you_o to_o excommunicate_v other_o because_o they_o be_v against_o it_o for_o 3._o if_o your_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o man_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o for_o your_o sin_n 4._o but_o if_o you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n who_o have_v hinder_v you_o from_o it_o these_o twelve_o year_n you_o have_v liberty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o have_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o 5._o but_o you_o may_v so_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o forbear_v if_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o people_n as_o be_v now_o your_o adherent_n who_o description_n i_o forbear_v shall_v execute_v your_o sentence_n and_o cast_v we_o and_o our_o adherent_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n what_o contempt_n will_v it_o bring_v upon_o you_o in_o england_n the_o alehouse_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o uâ—_n but_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_o bear_v i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o your_o way_n §_o 26._o object_n 7._o but_o what_o need_v you_o form_v we_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v we_o not_o well_o enough_o before_o why_o do_v you_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o be_v well_o plant_v and_o now_o pretend_v to_o commend_v a_o better_a to_o we_o we_o be_v well_o if_o you_o have_v let_v we_o alone_o §_o 27._o answ._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v not_o well_o because_o you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v and_o imprison_v and_o banish_v and_o the_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v undo_v by_o your_o prosecution_n in_o england_n be_v not_o well_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n the_o ignorant_a congregation_n that_o have_v ignorant_a and_o drunken_a guide_n where_o piety_n be_v scorn_v as_o puritanism_n and_o impiety_n make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o where_o satan_n be_v so_o common_o serve_v the_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n in_o england_n that_o never_o know_v what_o true_a discipline_n mean_v nor_o never_o see_v in_o all_o their_o life_n a_o drunkard_n oppressor_n railer_n blasphemer_n either_o cast_v out_o or_o penitent_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v not_o well_o though_o you_o be_v well_o 2._o whether_o we_o be_v well_o before_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o first_o disputation_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o and_o whether_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a episcopacy_n or_o only_o cast_v out_o a_o new_a one_o and_o desire_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o old_a we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o equal_a trial_n we_o all_o concur_v in_o offer_v you_o this_o motion_n let_v the_o old_a stand_n and_o the_o new_a be_v cast_v out_o §_o 28._o object_n 8._o judge_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o episcopacy_n which_o you_o blame_v do_v keep_v up_o order_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o keep_v under_o those_o weed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o since_o spring_v up_o we_o have_v then_o no_o quaker_n nor_o seeker_n nor_o such_o other_o sect_n as_o now_o abound_v this_o swarm_n of_o error_n show_v which_o government_n be_v best_a §_o 29._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o which_o i_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n in_o these_o seven_o consideration_n 1._o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o good_a that_o you_o think_v you_o do_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o of_o the_o hurt_n i_o hope_v i_o love_v division_n or_o heresy_n as_o little_a as_o ever_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o hundred_o time_n have_v thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v with_o all_o our_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a pass_n our_o loss_n iâ—_n as_o great_a as_o josephs_n in_o being_n remove_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o pharaoh_n ungodly_a family_n i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_n of_o secular_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n separatist_n quaker_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n in_o the_o town_n that_o i_o live_v in_o for_o all_o this_o noise_n unless_o you_o will_v take_v a_o few_o infidel_n for_o sectary_n or_o a_o few_o ignorant_a papist_n or_o those_o of_o your_o own_o way_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o hundred_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o former_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o family_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o rail_v at_o godliness_n do_v now_o worship_n god_n and_o set_v up_o holy_a instruction_n and_o cast_v out_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v our_o change_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o §_o 30._o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v many_o of_o they_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o exclaim_v against_o yourselves_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o man_n arise_v that_o write_v against_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v more_o than_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o infantum_fw-la and_o for_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o our_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o church_n or_o minister_n no_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n yea_o and_o a_o succession_n of_o it_o with_o many_o the_o like_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o pelagian_a weed_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v you_o to_o reproach_v we_o with_o our_o swarm_n of_o error_n while_o you_o introduce_v they_o §_o 31._o 3._o there_o be_v heresy_n and_o sect_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o prelacy_n have_v you_o not_o then_o the_o familist_n the_o grundleâ—onians_n such_o as_o hacket_n and_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a beside_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antiarminian_n and_o the_o contention_n raise_v by_o episcopacy_n itself_o and_o the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o uphold_v who_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n under_o they_o as_o you_o pretend_v §_o 32._o 4._o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o episcopacy_n that_o keep_v that_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o we_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o keep_v under_o heresy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o take_v not_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n honour_n to_o yourselves_o who_o will_v have_v attend_v your_o court_n or_o submit_v to_o your_o censure_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n i_o think_v but_o few_o you_o know_v the_o heretic_n themselves_o obey_v you_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v regard_v your_o excommunication_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v let_v they_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o your_o hand_n that_o keep_v out_o heresy_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v they_o out_o since_o as_o well_o as_o then_o you_o have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n now_o as_o ever_o you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n especial_o when_o you_o can_v name_v so_o few_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o exercise_v church-discipline_n by_o episcopal_a power_n at_o least_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n a_o
exercise_v here_o in_o england_n how_o confident_o soever_o some_o appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o frame_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a nor_o worse_o govern_v nor_o will_v we_o refuse_v for_o peace_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcpacy_n as_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v episcopacy_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v when_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o peace_n bishop_n §_o 2._o i._n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o the_o ancient_a parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v restore_v that_o be_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n settle_v to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o may_v assume_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v assist_v presbyter_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v have_v if_o not_o he_o may_v be_v content_a with_o deacon_n and_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n §_o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o tie_v a_o church_n to_o a_o parish_n but_o that_o in_o place_n where_o the_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n enough_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v a_o convenient_a particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o in_o necessity_n neighbour_n parish_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a minister_n keep_v their_o station_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o catechuman_n but_o join_v as_o one_o presbytery_n for_o govern_v of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v congregate_v among_o they_o and_o have_v one_o precedent_n without_o who_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o force_v to_o this_o but_o do_v it_o free_o §_o 4._o ii_o pastor_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o these_o parish_n church_n be_v associate_n and_o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o there_o may_v be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o communion_n and_o correspondency_n and_o that_o one_o among_o they_o be_v their_o stand_a moderator_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la or_o their_o precedent_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v he_o rather_o than_o bishop_n though_o we_o will_v leave_v man_n to_o use_v what_o name_n they_o please_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o communicate_v of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o business_n and_o correspondency_n and_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o disputation_n §_o 5._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v consent_v for_o peace_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o either_o of_o the_o foresay_a presbytery_n without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o own_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o this_o practice_n than_o a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o precedent_n to_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_v a_o negative_a voice_n yea_o that_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v down_o on_o what_o other_o principle_n they_o thus_o yield_v that_o the_o practice_n only_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n §_o 6._o iii_o we_o shall_v consent_v also_o that_o one_o in_o a_o deanery_n or_o hundred_o or_o other_o convenient_a space_n country_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v choose_v a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o he_o have_v power_n only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o grave_o to_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n where_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o unity_n only_o by_o persuasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o minister_n may_v do_v that_o have_v opportunity_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o design_n a_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o require_v minister_n and_o people_n to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o some_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v man_n §_o 7._o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o divide_v these_o work_n we_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o two_o last_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o association_n may_v be_v choose_v his_o visitor_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v both_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o every_o market-town_n which_o be_v true_o a_o city_n in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n and_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n yet_o this_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o one_o man_n do_v both_o because_o the_o pastor_n must_v choose_v their_o precedent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n his_o visitor_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o always_o concur_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o visitor_n the_o pastor_n may_v but_o then_o they_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o meet_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o §_o 8._o iv._o beside_o these_o three_o or_o two_o whether_o you_o will_v before_o mention_v minister_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o special_a charge_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o contribute_v the_o best_a assistance_n of_o their_o ability_n interest_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o reform_n confirm_a and_o right_a order_n of_o church_n and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v or_o minister_n consent_v there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o assign_v to_o each_o county_n and_o so_o their_o province_n prudential_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v we_o shall_v not_o dissent_v yet_o we_o will_v have_v such_o but_o where_o there_o be_v need_n §_o 9_o v._o beside_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o two_o sort_n more_o 1._o the_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o assistant_n presbyter_n or_o no_o or_o be_v themselves_o but_o such_o assistant_n presbyter_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v alexandria_n a_o secular_a bishop_n or_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o forcible_a depose_v minister_n or_o any_o punishment_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n we_o desire_v no_o bishop_n nor_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o but_o if_o pastor_n exclude_v a_o unworthy_a pastor_n from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o magistrate_n only_o deprive_v he_o forcible_o of_o his_o place_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o see_v cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o force_v he_o out_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o procure_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a to_o do_v it_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o blot_n on_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o arrogate_a and_o exercise_v there_o a_o secular_a coercive_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o much_o to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a honest_a man_n for_o church-government_n and_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n thereabouts_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderare_fw-la of_o any_o party_n §_o 11._o 1._o that_o a_o church_n organise_v call_v by_o some_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o congregationall_a or_o erastian_n indeed_o the_o two_o first_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v big_a but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v big_a the_o presbyterian_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sâ—rued_v to_o the_o high_a can_v be_v prove_v near_o half_a so_o great_a
as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o such_o other_o church_n be_v but_o for_o the_o may_v be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_a this_o will_v make_v no_o breach_n §_o 12._o 2._o that_o parochial_a church_n and_o association_n have_v fix_v precedent_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o §_o 13._o 3._o that_o pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o help_v the_o country_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n information_n of_o their_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v a_o lecture_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o it_o of_o these_o four_o §_o 14._o and_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o general_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v sure_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o wales_n will_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o these_o may_v have_v their_o province_n distinguish_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v more_o full_o prove_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n but_o till_o then_o its_o vain_a §_o 15._o the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o remember_v like_v to_o be_v question_v be_v the_o consent_v to_o forbear_v ordination_n in_o several_a presbytery_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o be_v here_o questionable_a that_o i_o observe_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n without_o elder_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o here_o grant_v they_o that_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v ordain_v a_o elder_a for_o that_o congregation_n 2._o the_o moderate_a congregational_a man_n do_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o ordination_n though_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v lie_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o here_o it_o do_v §_o 16._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v heal_a principle_n bring_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heal_a inclination_n to_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o our_o division_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-government_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o some_o on_o one_o side_n will_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o former_a excess_n and_o abuse_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a unchurch_v the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a while_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v stiff_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o set_v more_o by_o all_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n chap._n vii_o some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forego_n term_n §_o 1._o lest_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hopeless_a work_n that_o i_o have_v motion_v and_o the_o party_n will_v not_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v shall_v next_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a of_o each_o party_n be_v agree_v already_o at_o least_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o its_o in_o practice_n more_o than_o principle_n that_o we_o disagree_v §_o 2._o i._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o who_o there_o eat_v two_o party_n differ_v much_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o moderate_a of_o late_a do_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v other_o suppose_v their_o episcopacy_n useful_a to_o the_o perfection_n or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n we_o can_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v with_o but_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n spring_v up_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n call_v arminianism_n do_v withal_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o want_v prelatical_a ordination_n and_o with_o these_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n then_o renounce_v our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o they_o these_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a worship_n wondrous_a audacity_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o call_v the_o church_n into_o private_a house_n as_o d._n hide_v express_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bishop_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v peaceable_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peacemaker_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o general_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o other_o reform_v or_o special_a with_o those_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o church_n both_o which_o require_v several_a consideration_n for_o the_o former_a bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o essential_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o sister_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o accord_v in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o least_o the_o variation_n n_o b._n their_o public_a confession_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o full_a and_o absolute_a agreement_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o also_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o form_n not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n n._n b._n though_o much_o import_v the_o well_o or_o better_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o several_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o love_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o our_o own_o several_a way_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o so_o poor_a a_o diversity_n shall_v work_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o withal_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o one_o another_o if_o both_o may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o that_o primitive_a government_n whereby_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v regulate_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o antiquity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n moderate_v by_o one_o constant_a precedent_n thereof_o the_o primacy_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ☞_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n camero_n the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o
you_o misunderstand_v this_o proposition_n 1._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v in_o our_o eye_n before_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o part_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o small_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o beside_o the_o simple_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o no_o other_o accidental_a inconvenience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a moment_n to_o weigh_v down_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v only_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o mean_v necessary_a or_o sinful_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o side_n have_v the_o most_o weighty_a accident_n and_o according_o must_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o unreasonable_a expectant_a or_o every_o proud_a magisterial_a usurper_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o if_o a_o few_o proud_a man_n will_v hold_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o unnecessary_a form_n as_o if_o none_o have_v wit_n enough_o but_o they_o to_o know_v in_o what_o word_n the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n and_o all_o must_v speak_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o humour_v of_o these_o proud_a usurper_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n thus_o to_o be_v buy_v 4._o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v hold_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v own_v some_o formal_a engine_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v hereafter_o more_o division_n than_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o betray_v the_o geneneral_n or_o future_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o private_a or_o present_a peace_n 5._o the_o desireableness_n of_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v must_v be_v much_o judge_v of_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o promoâ—ing_n of_o holiness_n the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a respect_n for_o a_o peace_n that_o undermine_v and_o betray_v these_o be_v not_o desirable_a the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n 6._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o very_o great_a prudence_n to_o compare_v thing_n with_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o case_n for_o imprudent_a oversight_n or_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o small_a thing_n and_o slight_v great_a will_v make_v man_n live_v in_o constant_a sin_n by_o abuse_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o still_o the_o proposition_n hold_v good_a with_o these_o caution_n that_o form_n and_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o disuse_v much_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n prop._n 4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n time_n and_o time_n 4._o that_o form_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o to_o private_a man_n in_o their_o family_n it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n duty_n to_o use_v a_o form_n or_o book_n and_o another_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o minister_n also_o in_o the_o assembly_n three_o distinction_n among_o other_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o this_o be_v manifest_a 1._o some_o minister_n be_v better_a able_a to_o perform_v god_n public_a worship_n except_o in_o the_o fore-excepted_n case_n without_o a_o form_n and_o some_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o form_n 2._o some_o minister_n have_v a_o people_n that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o use_v form_n and_o some_o have_v people_n that_o scruple_n the_o disuse_v they_o and_o some_o have_v both_o sort_n mix_v 3._o some_o church_n live_v under_o magistrate_n that_o command_v a_o form_n or_o with_o church_n that_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n and_o other_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o agreement_n and_o accord_a to_o these_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n duty_n and_o another_o sin_n to_o use_v some_o form_n 1._o god_n work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o edify_a manner_n where_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o profitable_a manner_n without_o a_o form_n there_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o disuse_n a_o form_n unless_o some_o other_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v still_o remember_v that_o for_o psalm_n and_o other_o fore-excepted_n part_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o a_o form_n be_v necessary_a but_o our_o main_a question_n now_o be_v of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o one_o stand_v form_n that_o be_v not_o usual_o vary_v in_o prayer_n and_o a_o impose_v form_n or_o compose_v by_o other_o in_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o without_o a_o constant_a form_n of_o word_n to_o the_o people_n great_a edification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v better_a for_o minister_n to_o use_v a_o form_n then_o to_o do_v worse_o and_o dishonour_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o their_o erroneous_a or_o over-rude_a defective_a management_n i_o know_v the_o great_a objection_n will_v be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o its_o better_a to_o have_v none_o but_o this_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v i_o be_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o a_o able_a ministry_n and_o from_o wish_v for_o formality_n and_o read_v pastor_n instead_o of_o the_o learned_a able_a guide_n that_o we_o here_o enjoy_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o another_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o a_o ignorant_a unable_a or_o negligent_a ministry_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o that_o its_o better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v reader_n then_o none_o 1._o consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o very_a learned_a able_a divine_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o by_o age_n or_o other_o decay_n of_o memory_n or_o natural_a impediment_n disable_n they_o from_o extemporate_a performance_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o gâ—d_n without_o the_o help_n of_o note_n or_o book_n or_o at_o least_o without_o preparation_n for_o expression_n when_o yet_o upon_o preparation_n and_o by_o convenient_a help_n they_o excel_v many_o extemporate_a man_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o allowance_n or_o toleration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o compose_v extemporate_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n no_o nor_o to_o prepare_v such_o upon_o deliberation_n neither_o but_o mere_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n compose_v by_o other_o i_o know_v some_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v minister_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o only_o read_v as_o private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o they_o think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o can_v preach_v or_o pray_v be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v command_v a_o army_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o commander_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o let_v such_o brethren_n consider_v that_o there_o may_v be_v all_o ability_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o pastor_n without_o the_o ability_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v without_o a_o form_n though_o still_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o save_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o can_v teach_v man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n have_v as_o much_o ability_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o those_o may_v have_v all_o this_o that_o can_v fit_o preach_v or_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n they_o may_v be_v godly_a man_n able_a in_o conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o prudent_o and_o diligent_o
guide_v the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v it_o better_o that_o e._n g._n wales_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n have_v private_a man_n to_o read_v good_a book_n rather_o than_o none_o lest_o they_o turn_v heathen_n i_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v church_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o weak_a sort_n then_o to_o have_v none_o and_o leave_v their_o child_n unbaptise_v and_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n and_o government_n 2._o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o which_o move_v i_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n russia_n grecia_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n â—here_o be_v very_o few_o preacher_n but_o mere_a reader_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o all_o these_o church_n to_o be_v without_o minister_n and_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v such_o o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o better_a but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v these_o among_o they_o rather_o than_o leave_v they_o destitute_a i_o know_v many_o godly_a judicious_a man_n of_o able_a part_n for_o conference_n that_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o compose_v a_o sermon_n though_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o form_n that_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o read_v such_o practical_a book_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a ☜_o and_o by_o prudent_a oversight_n may_v be_v tolerable_a pastor_n for_o many_o a_o congregation_n in_o wales_n that_o now_o have_v none_o 2._o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o no_o obligation_n by_o magistrate_n command_v or_o church_n agreement_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v we_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o than_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a the_o command_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v go_v far_o in_o move_v we_o and_o indeed_o must_v prevail_v with_o we_o unless_o in_o case_n where_o there_o be_v weighty_a accident_n to_o weigh_v down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o obedience_n and_o agreement_n or_o concord_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v our_o duty_n where_o we_o have_v not_o some_o great_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o lawful_a governor_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o command_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v also_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n not_o out_o of_o man-pleasing_a disposition_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a prudence_n will_v tell_v we_o which_o way_n be_v like_a to_o attain_v our_o ends._n food_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n temper_n and_o stomach_n and_o physic_n to_o their_o disease_n if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o disuse_n of_o form_n and_o other_o so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o pastor_n must_v fit_v his_o practice_n to_o their_o edification_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o wise_a judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o edify_v they_o prudence_n must_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o determination_n that_o we_o may_v vary_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o flock_n require_v to_o their_o good_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o prop._n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o 5._o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o and_o general_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a stint_a liturgy_n note_v here_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o inconsiderable_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n if_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a people_n shall_v be_v eager_a for_o a_o form_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o the_o congregation_n profess_v that_o it_o hinder_v their_o edification_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o i_o be_o not_o now_o question_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o unreasonable_a person_n shall_v be_v deny_v their_o desire_n in_o that_o church_n rather_o then_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n or_o many_o or_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v eager_a for_o some_o one_o particular_a form_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o in_o any_o ill_a design_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o unlawful_a form_n that_o for_o matter_n be_v erroneous_a or_o for_o manner_n absurd_a or_o apt_a to_o breed_v unreverence_n or_o hinder_v edification_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n measure_v out_o his_o penalty_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o church_n edification_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o his_o overrigorous_a correct_v man_n distemper_n but_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n when_o it_o be_v mere_a weakness_n that_o cause_v pastor_n or_o people_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o lawful_a form_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o such_o restraint_n as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o hinder_v their_o edification_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a no_o power_n shall_v causeless_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n none_o shall_v without_o great_a reason_n deprive_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o people_n edification_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o many_o place_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v most_o for_o the_o people_n edification_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n weakness_n or_o the_o people_n that_o make_v it_o most_o useful_a to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o magistrate_n can_v cure_v that_o weakness_n he_o must_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o daylight_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o weakness_n as_o show_v or_o be_v join_v with_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v rather_o teach_v he_o private_o then_o not_o at_o all_o 3._o where_o conscience_n be_v scrupulous_a and_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_v public_o without_o a_o form_n though_o it_o be_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o it_o because_o than_o they_o will_v not_o public_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o and_o no_o worship_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o lawful_a form_n of_o worship_n 4._o a_o minister_n that_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o form_n though_o erroneous_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n so_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o lose_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o 5._o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v necessary_a and_o of_o other_o form_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o almost_o common_a reception_n through_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n governor_n shall_v be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o deny_v man_n liberty_n in_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n in_o and_o more_o even_o that_o which_o be_v their_o constant_a use_n prop._n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n peace_n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_n as_o schismatic_n the_o able_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o godly_a minister_n shall_v desire_v or_o attempt_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o late_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o their_o party_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o forbid_v man_n use_v a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n though_o they_o forbid_v one_o particular_a liturgy_n more_o strict_o than_o i_o can_v wish_v but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a few_o of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o
do_v more_o hurt_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n than_o they_o do_v good_a by_o convert_v soul_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v these_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n who_o lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o your_o invention_n have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o a_o happy_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n before_o your_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o ceremony_n be_v bear_v why_o must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n who_o make_v this_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o intolerable_a schismatics_n that_o dare_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o your_o imposition_n will_v you_o not_o be_v confound_v before_o god_n when_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o church_n may_v have_v keep_v both_o peace_n and_o her_o pastor_n if_o you_o have_v let_v all_o alone_a as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v the_o form_n of_o your_o devotion_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o other_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v great_a unmercifulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n when_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o such_o snare_n and_o campell_v they_o to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whether_o they_o believe_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a you_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o practice_v all_o that_o you_o impose_v have_v you_o not_o conscience_n yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o not_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v the_o charity_n and_o compassion_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o easy_o for_o nothing_o abuse_n and_o injure_v the_o christian_a cause_n 10._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o you_o will_v have_v liberty_n yourselves_o now_o to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o disuse_n it_o either_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o itself_o or_o for_o indifferent_a if_o as_o necessary_a than_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o arrogant_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o your_o usurpation_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a and_o you_o do_v much_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o own_o liberty_n for_o i_o know_v no_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o make_v universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o your_o own_o mere_a will_n or_o turn_v indifferent_a thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o so_o to_o multiply_v our_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o silence_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o your_o usurp_a dominion_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n or_o not_o then_o as_o we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o have_v your_o liberty_n on_o one_o part_n you_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o allow_v we_o our_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 11._o and_o by_o these_o imposition_n you_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o new_a legislation_n and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o new_a humane_a law_n we_o know_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o 1._o christ_n as_o to_o universal_a law_n of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o magistrate_n to_o make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n for_o a_o just_a determination_n of_o those_o mutable_a circumstance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o 3._o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o for_o bishop_n or_o council_n we_o know_v of_o no_o legislative_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o brethren_n though_o agreement_n they_o may_v make_v which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a 1._o by_o consent_n as_o other_o contract_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o unity_n where_o the_o case_n require_v such_o agreement_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n to_o make_v form_n and_o ceremony_n obligatory_a and_o by_o execution_n to_o punish_v pastor_n that_o will_v not_o practice_v they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a device_n 12._o last_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n that_o by_o their_o invention_n and_o imposition_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n for_o how_o can_v we_o condemn_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o though_o in_o number_n of_o invention_n and_o imposition_n they_o exceed_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a imposition_n and_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n if_o none_o of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n will_v alloy_n the_o imperious_a distemper_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o a_o usurp_a legislation_n be_v make_v indifferent_a thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o other_o and_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o abhor_v idol_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o that_o delight_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o humble_v they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o yet_o how_o far_o a_o agreement_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v desirable_a as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o 7._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reas._o 1_o this_o way_n be_v least_o liable_a to_o scruple_n because_o all_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o its_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a disposition_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o any_o reas._n 2._o this_o way_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n all_o will_v unite_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o man_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o submit_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o so_o to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v break_v beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a many_o will_v suspect_v that_o its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o their_o form_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sure_a way_n reas._o 3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n that_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v easy_o be_v decide_v object_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o form_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o church_n use_n answ._n it_o have_v matter_n and_o word_n for_o such_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n save_v only_a term_n of_o connection_n the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v suffice_v the_o church_n for_o all_o its_o use_n as_o to_o form_n object_n but_o man_n may_v speak_v untruth_n in_o scripture_n word_n if_o they_o will_v and_o by_o misplace_v and_o misapply_v they_o may_v make_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v never_o mean_v in_o they_o answ._n but_o 1._o when_o they_o use_v no_o expository_n term_n of_o their_o own_o but_o mere_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a or_o common_a and_o 2._o when_o they_o have_v place_v they_o how_o they_o please_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o man_n misplace_n 〈…〉_z put_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o profess_o make_v our_o form_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v give_v each_o sentence_n its_o proper_a interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o change_v it_o
the_o great_a seriousness_n of_o devotion_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o most_o shall_v do_v according_o for_o we_o see_v that_o minister_n be_v man_n and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n but_o those_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o part_n require_v preparation_n or_o at_o least_o some_o present_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o awaken_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o excitation_n of_o their_o faculty_n reas._n 4._o but_o the_o principal_a danger_n of_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n be_v lest_o it_o shall_v let_v in_o a_o unworthy_a ministry_n into_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v as_o weak_a minister_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v than_o none_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o such_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o necessity_n lest_o the_o negligence_n of_o ordainer_n and_o approver_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o and_o pretend_v necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o come_v with_o such_o pretence_n and_o so_o undo_v the_o church_n by_o a_o ignorant_a insufficient_a ministry_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a without_o run_v into_o another_o now_o the_o utter_a prohibition_n of_o stint_a form_n will_v prevent_v this_o but_o not_o without_o a_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n on_o both_o side_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o let_v such_o form_n be_v use_v but_o unconstant_o unless_o by_o man_n that_o will_v lie_v under_o the_o dishonour_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o better_o and_o that_o dishonour_n will_v hinder_v man_n from_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n will_v awaken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v as_o well_o keep_v out_o insufficient_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o for_o a_o insufficient_a man_n can_v no_o more_o perform_v the_o work_n once_o a_o day_n without_o a_o form_n than_o twice_o a_o day_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o reason_n because_o they_o that_o write_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o run_v too_o far_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n the_o motion_n that_o i_o make_v be_v for_o a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o unconstant_a use_n of_o they_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v 1._o object_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v utter_o against_o form_n will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o open_v under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n a_o way_n to_o let_v in_o a_o unlawful_a worship_n and_o a_o lazy_a insufficient_a ministry_n to_o which_o i_o answ_v 1._o for_o they_o that_o take_v all_o form_n to_o be_v unlawful_a i_o think_v they_o fit_a for_o compassion_n then_o dispute_v and_o judge_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o quaker_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o use_n of_o hour-glass_n and_o sermon-note_n and_o preach_v on_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v will_v not_o more_o countenance_n a_o lazy_a insufficient_a ministry_n nor_o hurt_v the_o church_n then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o object_n 2._o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o well_o without_o it_o why_o will_v you_o disturb_v our_o peace_n to_o please_v the_o adversary_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o liturgy_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v well_o without_o it_o 2._o some_o young_a weak_a minister_n we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n do_v wrong_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o many_o miscarriage_n for_o want_v of_o further_a help_n 3._o wales_n and_o many_o part_n of_o england_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o form_n or_o be_v without_o whâ—ch_o be_v worse_o 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o of_o those_o that_o you_o call_v adversary_n and_o i_o call_v brethren_n must_v be_v indulge_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o convenient_a form_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v charitable_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n force_v to_o the_o constant_a uâ—e_v of_o form_n 1._o 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o form_n man_n may_v vent_v what_o they_o please_v in_o prayer_n some_o rail_v in_o prayer_n and_o some_o vent_n error_n and_o some_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n make_v against_o all_o prayer_n of_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v for_o if_o you_o force_v they_o to_o a_o form_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o leave_v with_o their_o sermon_n to_o use_v also_o either_o extemporate_a or_o form_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v as_o well_o vent_v rebellion_n heresy_n or_o malice_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v minister_n use_v no_o prayer_n but_o what_o they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o impose_v book_n for_o fear_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o cure_v a_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o mischief_n 2._o and_o if_o man_n be_v forbid_v all_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o vent_v error_n or_o malice_n in_o a_o sermon_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o tie_v they_o also_o to_o forbear_v preach_v save_o out_o of_o a_o impose_v book_n you_o be_v never_o the_o better_a and_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o be_v sorry_a helper_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o you_o have_v a_o better_a remedy_n than_o these_o at_o hand_n put_v no_o such_o insufficient_a man_n or_o heretic_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v so_o abuse_v prayer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v creep_v in_o put_v they_o out_o again_o and_o put_v better_o in_o their_o place_n that_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o if_o some_o physician_n kill_v man_n by_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n will_v you_o tie_v they_o all_o to_o go_v by_o a_o book_n and_o give_v but_o one_o medicine_n or_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a and_o licence_n only_o able_a man_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o how_o can_v i_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n in_o prayer_n if_o i_o know_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o he_o will_v say_v when_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v pray_v blasphemy_n or_o heresy_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o objection_n you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o prayer_n at_o all_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a but_o what_o you_o know_v before_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v all_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o book_n unfit_a for_o any_o but_o a_o solitary_a person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o mind_n that_o your_o book-prayer_n must_v needs_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o blame_v not_o man_n so_o much_o to_o shut_v out_o your_o book_n when_o you_o so_o far_o provoke_v they_o 2._o according_a to_o this_o objection_n you_o must_v not_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o trouble_n unless_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o your_o book_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o silly_a man_n that_o can_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o able_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o people_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o and_o you_o may_v no_o more_o refuse_v for_o that_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o subject_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a power_n because_o of_o some_o miscarriage_n yea_o or_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o 4._o your_o presence_n signify_v not_o your_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o you_o hear_v from_o a_o minister_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o evil_n but_o in_o good_a and_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n what_o cause_n of_o scruple_n have_v you_o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v so_o abuse_v prayer_n that_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o you_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o if_o â—â—ey_n be_v man_n fit_a for_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o trust_v they_o so_o far_o in_o their_o office_n as_o not_o to_o expect_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n
the_o magistrate_n persecution_n no_o mean_n can_v be_v just_o plead_v against_o the_o end_n and_o least_o of_o all_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n when_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n §_o 10._o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v always_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v reckon_v a_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a thing_n to_o impose_v all_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n upon_o all_o place_n as_o upon_o some_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o â—iffer_v in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n duty_n to_o conform_v his_o practice_n in_o such_o indifferent_a circumstance_n to_o the_o several_a church_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v communion_n as_o ambrose_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v and_o will_v have_v other_o do_v the_o same_o §_o 11._o if_o any_o think_v as_o too_o many_o do_v that_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n be_v a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v i_o shall_v further_o tell_v these_o man_n anon_o that_o their_o opinion_n for_o a_o hypocritical_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n be_v the_o true_a bane_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v the_o confusion_n and_o bloody_a war_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o objection_n for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o in_o brittany_n with_o confusion_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n or_o division_n because_o the_o scot_n wear_v blue_a cap_n and_o the_o english_a hat_n or_o because_o some_o english_a wear_v white_a hat_n and_o some_o black_a and_o so_o of_o other_o circumstance_n §_o 12._o do_v i_o live_v in_o france_n or_o other_o popish_a country_n or_o have_v live_v in_o england_n at_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o many_o indifferent_a circumstance_n to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o do_v converse_v which_o yet_o in_o another_o country_n or_o at_o another_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o offensive_a as_o then_o they_o be_v esteem_v i_o dare_v not_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n itself_o with_o its_o ceremony_n may_v be_v then_o commendable_a in_o many_o particular_n which_o now_o be_v reformable_a and_o so_o in_o ethiopia_n greece_n or_o spain_n those_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o laudable_a that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n deserve_o vituperable_a and_o several_a ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v such_o occasion_n and_o concomitant_n that_o make_v they_o tolerable_a that_o now_o seem_v less_o tolerable_a the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o though_o the_o material_n be_v the_o same_o chap._n viii_o prop._n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o nation_n §_o 1._o i_o mention_v this_o 1._o because_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o ceremony_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n peace_n or_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o do_v hang_v on_o these_o and_o yet_o sometime_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o different_a rite_n of_o the_o greek_n if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v get_v they_o under_o their_o power_n by_o it_o §_o 2._o also_o 2._o because_o the_o protestant_n call_v lutheran_n stick_v so_o rigid_o on_o their_o ceremony_n as_o private_a confession_n exorcism_n image_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pacifier_n find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n because_o these_o expect_v a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n §_o 3._o and_o so_o necessary_a do_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o delude_a soul_n that_o all_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o visible_a policy_n and_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o forsake_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o turn_v papist_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a head_n and_o centre_n for_o catholic_n union_n and_o his_o law_n and_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o term_n of_o uniformity_n unless_o we_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o custom_n or_o variable_a circumstance_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a §_o 4._o i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o 1._o what_o grotius_n have_v give_v of_o himself_o religion_n in_o his_o discuss_v apologet._n rivet_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o turn_v off_o upon_o that_o account_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o unity_n and_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o other_o by_o who_o he_o take_v no_o warning_n but_o do_v imitate_v they_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o mr._n dury_n cite_v by_o mr._n barksdale_n in_o his_o memorial_n of_o grotius_n life_n where_o he_o say_v many_o do_v every_o day_n forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o distract_a party_n separate_a congregation_n have_v every_o one_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o will_v turn_v papist_n on_o such_o a_o inducement_n deserve_v to_o take_v what_o they_o gâ—t_v by_o their_o folly_n §_o 5._o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o allow_v diversity_n of_o rite_n do_v not_o the_o church_n differ_v till_o the_o nâ—cene_n council_n about_o easter_n day_n and_o one_o half_a go_v one_o way_n and_o another_o half_n the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n hold_v communion_n for_o all_o their_o difference_n and_o ireneus_fw-la plead_v this_o against_o victor_n temerity_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n dâ—d_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a and_o roman_a church_n differ_v in_o many_o rite_n that_o yet_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n yea_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o greek_n and_o abassine_n and_o other_o church_n a_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n so_o they_o can_v but_o have_v subjugate_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o yea_o more_o the_o several_a order_n of_o friar_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v allow_v their_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o allow_a difference_n do_v make_v no_o great_a breach_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o this_o variety_n from_o one_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a what_o abundance_n of_o observation_n do_v the_o jesuit_n franciscan_n dominican_n benedictines_n carthâ—sians_n and_o other_o differ_v in_o and_o must_v man_n needs_o turn_v papist_n because_o of_o the_o different_a rite_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o must_v find_v more_o variety_n among_o they_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o they_o when_o among_o we_o one_o country_n use_v three_o or_o four_o ceremony_n which_o other_o do_v disuse_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n one_o order_n of_o friar_n use_v twice_o as_o many_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n yea_o in_o habit_n and_o diet_n and_o other_o observance_n they_o many_o way_n differ_v what_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v this_o tolerable_a yea_o laudable_a in_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o intolerable_a in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o must_v remove_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n §_o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n shall_v in_o any_o measure_n stick_v at_o such_o ceremony_n what_o if_o one_o country_n will_v have_v image_n to_o adorn_v their_o temple_n and_o will_v have_v exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o other_o do_v disallow_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o may_v we_o not_o yet_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v brotherly_a charity_n and_o such_o a_o correspondency_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o our_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o edification_n §_o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a nation_n why_o may_v not_o several_a congregation_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o a_o few_o indifferent_a ceremony_n if_o one_o part_n think_v they_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o think_v that_o god_n forbid_v they_o must_v we_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n if_o we_o profess_v ouâ—_n resolution_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o
but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n as_o be_v over-weighed_n by_o another_o accident_n shall_v cease_v to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a for_o instance_n if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v a_o more_o imperfect_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v common_o do_v in_o england_n the_o obey_v of_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o disobey_v on_o that_o account_n will_v do_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n itself_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o confusion_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o conduct_n that_o preserve_v the_o union_n and_o some_o will_v be_v for_o this_o and_o some_o for_o that_o and_o so_o the_o worship_n itself_o will_v be_v overthrow_v but_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v command_v a_o version_n so_o corrupt_a as_o will_v overthrow_v the_o duty_n itself_o or_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o non-performance_n the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o seek_v redress_n and_o not_o obey_v he_o so_o if_o he_o command_v a_o time_n inconvenient_a but_o tolerable_a as_o to_o meet_v at_o sun_n rise_v or_o sun_n set_v it_o be_v better_o obey_v then_o dissolve_v the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o relieve_v but_o if_o he_o appoint_v a_o time_n that_o be_v intolerable_o unfit_a as_o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v except_o in_o sâ—ch_a necessity_n as_o leaf_n to_o that_o time_n or_o none_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o other_o circumstance_n §_o 8._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n shall_v think_v their_o imposition_n lawful_a because_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o obey_v they_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v even_o many_o of_o those_o divine_n that_o write_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o late_a ceremony_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o those_o that_o impose_v they_o as_o they_o be_v impose_v and_o will_v have_v write_v as_o much_o against_o the_o imposition_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v liberty_n i_o mâ—an_v such_o writer_n as_o mr._n sprint_v mr._n paybody_n dr._n john_n burgess_n who_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o pollio_n glass_n that_o be_v break_v by_o caesar_n that_o no_o more_o anger_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n life_n shall_v follow_v and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o so_o to_o have_v use_v our_o ceremony_n so_o zanchy_a that_o judge_v the_o ceremony_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v do_v write_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o as_o snare_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v they_o in_o case_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v the_o impose_v and_o urge_v of_o they_o §_o 9_o if_o i_o be_v bouâ—d_v to_o obey_v a_o governor_n if_o he_o set_v i_o to_o pick_v straw_n or_o to_o hunt_v a_o feather_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o command_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o plead_n for_o ceremony_n say_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o and_o will_v not_o otherwise_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n and_o a_o fool_n cap_n with_o a_o feather_n rather_o than_o forbear_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v that_o ruler_n that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o fool_n coat_n and_o cap_n such_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o scorner_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n chap._n xiii_o prop._n 13._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v not_o be_v ordinary_o command_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o use_v and_o sometime_o disuse_v §_o 1._o i_o will_v say_v but_o little_a of_o this_o because_o i_o have_v open_v it_o before_o in_o the_o disputation_n about_o liturgy_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o with_o some_o indifferency_n §_o 2._o and_o 2._o the_o people_n else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v they_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v constant_o use_v and_o custom_n will_v grow_v to_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contradict_v this_o by_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v turn_n to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n for_o we_o can_v be_v always_o nor_o oft_o preach_v on_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o practice_n be_v much_o more_o observe_v by_o they_o then_o doctrine_n which_o common_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o forget_v §_o 3._o and_o 3._o hereupon_o their_o mind_n will_v receive_v a_o false_a impression_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v and_o consequent_o it_o will_v kindle_v a_o false_a zeal_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o devotion_n §_o 4._o and_o 4._o it_o will_v make_v they_o disobedient_a against_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n that_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o false_a apprehension_n and_o misguide_a practice_n and_o if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n be_v against_o their_o custom_n they_o will_v disobey_v they_o on_o pretence_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v he_o service_n in_o it_o §_o 5._o yea_o 5._o they_o will_v be_v uncharitable_o censorious_a against_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o â—ooâ—_n on_o they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v self-conceited_a or_o irreligious_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o all_o that_o do_v no_o entertain_v every_o opinion_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o every_o practice_n which_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o §_o 6._o we_o see_v all_o this_o by_o sad_a experience_n among_o ourselves_o the_o imposer_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o do_v still_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n â—ut_v accident_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o now_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o lawful_a acknowledge_a pastor_n will_v bring_v the_o people_n in_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o change_v their_o custom_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o many_o place_n but_o make_v conscience_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o gesture_n and_o form_n and_o dâ—yes_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o they_o disuse_n a_o holy_a day_n one_o year_n as_o they_o use_v it_o another_o or_o disuse_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n one_o day_n as_o they_o use_v it_o another_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o time_n sit_v as_o they_o do_v another_o time_n kneel_v but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o yield_v to_o so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o constant_a uninterrupted_a use_n have_v make_v custom_n a_o law_n with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o call_v they_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o place_n god_n worship_n in_o they_o §_o 7._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o constant_a purpose_a disuse_n of_o convenient_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n may_v draw_v people_n to_o think_v they_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o innovation_n and_o strange_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v §_o 8._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n some_o be_v so_o convenient_a that_o we_o can_v frequent_o vary_v but_o with_o great_a inconveniency_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o due_a hour_n for_o assemble_v and_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o the_o best_a translation_n and_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o fit_a utensil_n for_o worship_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v giddiness_n to_o vary_v frequent_o and_o without_o need_n and_o yet_o worse_o to_o tie_v man_n up_o from_o vary_v when_o they_o find_v need_v other_o thing_n be_v of_o ordinary_a inconvenience_n which_o therefore_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v disuse_v though_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v allow_v other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o convenience_n between_o the_o use_n and_o disuse_v they_o but_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v cause_n as_o in_o our_o vesture_n our_o gesture_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o in_o hear_v sing_a psalm_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n this_o be_v the_o case_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v use_v but_o unconstant_o §_o
thanksgiving_n scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n and_o out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o direction_n that_o you_o will_v gather_v for_o we_o will_v you_o have_v form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n scripture_n have_v give_v you_o many_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o many_o more_o and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v do_v better_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o we_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o god_n do_v you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a also_o will_v you_o have_v a_o state_v day_n for_o gospel-worship_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o observe_v one_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o these_o ends._n will_v you_o have_v exciting_a mystical_a institute_v sign_n christ_n have_v appoint_v you_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v your_o sign_n do_v more_o or_o be_v a_o great_a number_n more_o desirable_a why_o may_v not_o a_o few_o of_o christ_n institution_n full_a and_o clear_a that_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o blessing_n serve_v turn_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n frothy_a wit_n use_v the_o lord_n supper_n oft_o and_o with_o more_o preparation_n and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o sacramental_a riâ—es_n of_o your_o own_o if_o christ_n sign_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o it_o from_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n god_n ordinance_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o want_n that_o need_v your_o patch_n do_v that_o which_o scripture_n have_v cut_v out_o for_o you_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o you_o will_v find_v no_o want_n of_o such_o addition_n the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n be_v god_n work_n the_o obey_v it_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o course_n most_o perverse_a when_o you_o fail_v and_o deal_v false_o in_o your_o own_o work_n to_o fall_v upon_o god_n work_n and_o take_v on_o you_o to_o mend_v that_o do_v your_o own_o well_o in_o obey_v and_o judge_v not_o the_o law_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n with_o your_o addition_n §_o 35._o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o allow_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n in_o order_n thereto_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o 1._o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o command_v we_o and_o leave_v to_o man_n determination_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o also_o the_o needless_a determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o make_v law_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o be_v vary_a as_o occasion_n require_v chap._n xv._n reason_n for_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n §_o 1._o lest_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o write_v i_o shall_v here_o annex_v some_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o just_a obedience_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o any_o sinful_a nonconformity_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v thereupon_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v together_o some_o proposition_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v man_n precept_n about_o religion_n especial_o in_o case_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v they_o and_o so_o can_v obey_v they_o in_o faith_n §_o 3._o brief_o 1._o we_o must_v obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v 2._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n to_o make_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n but_o to_o command_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n for_o guide_v they_o wherein_o god_n have_v give_v they_o general_a rule_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o if_o we_o do_v through_o weakness_n or_o perverseness_n take_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o our_o disobedience_n our_o error_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o sin_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o judge_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o obey_v man_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v miscommand_v must_v be_v obey_v 6._o as_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n so_o much_o less_o will_v a_o doubtfulness_n excuse_v we_o 7._o as_o such_o a_o doubt_v err_a judgement_n can_v obey_v in_o plenary_a faith_n so_o much_o less_o can_v he_o disobey_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o but_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o own_o err_a judgement_n that_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v change_v 7._o in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n for_o our_o information_n and_o one_o mean_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o teacher_n and_o hear_v their_o word_n with_o teachableness_n and_o meekness_n 8._o if_o upon_o advise_v with_o they_o we_o reâ—ain_v in_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o we_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o without_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n than_o our_o dispensation_n will_v countervail_v then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v our_o teacher_n notwithstanding_o such_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a and_o only_o suspect_v we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n 9_o yet_o must_v we_o in_o great_a and_o doubtful_a case_n not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o suspect_a judgement_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o unanimous_a pastor_n of_o other_o church_n 10._o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a in_o pry_v into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o governor_n not_o too_o forward_o to_o suspect_v their_o determination_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o ruler_n work_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o determine_v of_o due_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n they_o shall_v without_o causeless_a scruple_n ready_o obey_v till_o they_o see_v just_a reason_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n to_o search_v into_o the_o action_n of_o another_o man_n office_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o without_o any_o cause_n §_o 4._o and_o now_o i_o entreat_v all_o humble_a christian_n ready_o to_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o consider_v to_o that_o end_n of_o these_o reason_n follow_v reas._o 1_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n you_o deny_v authority_n or_o overthow_v government_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o promise_n and_o as_o that_o commandment_n respect_v society_n and_o common_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o follow_a command_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o private_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o be_v but_o particular_a mean_n to_o that_o public_a good_a who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o five_o commandment_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o against_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o reas._n 2._o in_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n we_o disobey_v christ_n who_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o his_o officer_n even_o as_o the_o disobey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o judge_n be_v a_o disobey_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n when_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n think_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o the_o honour_v of_o governor_n be_v
part_n of_o our_o honour_n to_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v there_o as_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v obey_v or_o disobey_v for_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n that_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o empower_v by_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v put_v under_o they_o §_o 6._o reas._o 3_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o pastor_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o instance_n if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o people_n will_v scruple_n the_o time_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v choose_v some_o of_o they_o one_o time_n and_o some_o another_o what_o disorder_n will_v here_o be_v and_o worse_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o any_o of_o the_o people_n scruple_n obey_v they_o and_o will_v come_v to_o another_o place_n what_o confusion_n will_v here_o be_v people_z be_v many_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unity_n if_o the_o people_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n will_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v one_o part_n of_o they_o we_o must_v disobey_v and_o displease_v the_o rest_n and_o their_o ignorance_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o rule_v §_o 7._o reas._n 4._o moreover_o disobedience_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n will_v exclude_v and_o overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o join_v with_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o part_n will_v not_o join_v without_o it_o both_o party_n can_v be_v please_v and_o so_o one_o part_n must_v cast_v off_o prayer_n itself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v one_o version_n and_o translation_n and_o the_o church_n join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o any_o member_n will_v scruple_n join_v in_o this_o translation_n or_o version_n they_o must_v needs_o forbear_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o they_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n against_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v thereby_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o avoid_v our_o time_n or_o place_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o we_o nor_o worship_n with_o we_o §_o 8._o reas._n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o carry_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o fix_v but_o may_v be_v still_o subdivide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o till_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o individual_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o circumstance_n or_o other_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o before_o §_o 9_o reas._n 6._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o teacher_n and_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v by_o professor_n to_o defend_v their_o ungodliness_n for_o the_o very_a same_o course_n that_o you_o take_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o need_v not_o deny_v any_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o deny_v the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o against_o preach_v but_o i_o be_o unsatisfied_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o time_n or_o place_n i_o be_o in_o judgement_n against_o come_v to_o your_o steeplehouse_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o hear_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v personal_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v or_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o any_o scandal_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o discipline_n he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o for_o discipline_n i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o you_o when_o you_o send_v for_o i_o or_o to_o appear_v at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o you_o appoint_v the_o word_n of_o god_n name_v no_o time_n or_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o liberty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o he_o be_v only_o against_o this_o and_o that_o translation_n and_o version_n and_o so_o while_o every_o version_n be_v except_v against_o the_o duty_n be_v as_o much_o evade_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v itself_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o unruly_a people_n be_v defend_v they_o run_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o baptism_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o speak_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v church_n member_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o profession_n or_o to_o read_v a_o english_a bible_n or_o to_o hear_v in_o a_o steeplehouse_n with_o many_o such_o like_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v off_o family_n prayer_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o keep_v no_o constancy_n in_o family_n prayer_n at_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o deny_v only_o the_o circumstance_n §_o 10._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o disobedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o contention_n and_o so_o engage_v in_o bitter_a uncharitableness_n and_o censure_n and_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o another_o which_o scandalous_a course_n will_v nourish_v vice_n dishonour_n god_n rejoice_v the_o enemy_n grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o judicious_a and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o contender_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o fire_n be_v small_a but_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o see_v not_o §_o 11._o reas._n 8._o by_o these_o mean_n also_o migistrate_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o factious_a unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o enemy_n and_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o self-conceited_a and_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o lawful_a circumstance_n §_o 12._o reas._n 9_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o people_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n when_o they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o humorous_a people_n and_o see_v we_o in_o such_o contention_n among_o ourselves_o to_o my_o knowledge_n our_o late_a difference_n about_o some_o such_o lesser_a thing_n have_v turn_v off_o or_o hinder_v abundance_n of_o people_n from_o like_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o we_o profess_v §_o 13._o reas._n 10._o it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o wise_a to_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o pride_n when_o people_n on_o the_o account_n of_o lawful_a circumstance_n dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o their_o govenor_n and_o teacher_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n humble_a man_n will_v soon_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o quarrel_n with_o their_o own_o distemper_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o their_o guidance_n by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v more_o dangerous_a pride_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o matter_n then_o in_o apparel_n and_o such_o low_a trifle_n §_o 14._o reas._n 11._o consider_v also_o what_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o how_o far_o yield_v pa._n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o man_n and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v
no_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o baptise_a be_v to_o say_v over_o their_o belief_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o that_o this_o work_n can_v be_v thâ—â—_n do_v for_o for_o as_o many_o of_o they_o dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o term_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reformâ—â—_n pastor_n and_o even_o in_o this_o while_n they_o confess_v that_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n and_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n heb._n 13.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n they_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o cons._n 1._o cons._n 2._o cons._n 3._o cons._n 4._o cons._n 5._o cons._n 6._o cons._n 7._o cons._n 8._o cons._n 9_o cons._n 10_o 10_o dispute_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n rom._n 1.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o rom._n 1.6_o mat._n 28.20_o heb._n 2.3_o 4_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o jam_fw-la 5.14_o act_n 2.41_o 42._o &_o 4.35_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o act_n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o act_n 20.28_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 20_o 22_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o mat._n 18.18_o of_o this_o voctius_n have_v write_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n fit_a autem_fw-la missio_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la mediante_fw-la etc._n etc._n aut_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la mediante_fw-la superiorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n fit_a rursus_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la lege_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la posset_n fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la morum_fw-la veritas_fw-la inviolata_fw-la seruari_fw-la ubi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la pasce_fw-la fame_n morientem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la pavisti_fw-la occidisti_fw-la voetius_fw-la luke_n 2.34_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 7_o 8._o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v what_o be_v write_v by_o voctius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la l._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la arg._n 3._o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n read_v their_o word_n word_n mr._n t._n p._n call_v himself_o rector_n of_o brington_n cyprian_n ep._n 28._o p_o 64._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la de_fw-la gaio_n desiderasâ—is_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr philumeno_fw-la &_o fortunato_n â—ypodiaconis_fw-la &_o favorino_n acoluthore_fw-la sâ—ribam_fw-la cui_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la dire_fw-fr cum_fw-la multi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la sint_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la sero_fw-la repetendum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n then_o and_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o may_v be_v hence_o conjecture_v and_o whether_o presbyter_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o rule_v why_o do_v ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o government_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v maintain_v that_o hâ—eroms_n opinion_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o that_o from_o his_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n we_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n hector_n boethius_n before_o cite_v say_v scoâ—_n histor._n l._n 7._o fol._n 128._o b._n that_o ant_n palladium_n populi_n suffragâ—is_fw-la ex_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o culdaâ—is_fw-la pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la no_o bishop_n then_o ordain_v they_o but_o presbyter_n and_o balaeus_n centur._n 14._o c._n 6._o say_v habebant_fw-la antea_fw-la scoti_n suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ac_fw-la ministros_fw-la ex_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la ministerio_fw-la plebium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electos_fw-la prouâ—_n asianorum_n more_fw-it fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la britanaos_n videbant_fw-la ☜_o cyrian_n epist._n 11._o plebi_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la immo_fw-la contra_fw-la suffragium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o our_o prelate_n ordination_n and_o thâ—s_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ays_n be_v not_o diocesan_n consist_v oâ—_n many_o particular_a church_n else_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v be_v present_a beholder_n and_o consenter_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n still_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o may_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o fore-acquainted_n with_o his_o life_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pâ—â—ples_n duty_n noâ—_n only_o to_o elect_v but_o to_o reject_v there_o be_v more_o than_o cyprian_a affirm_v euseâ—â—us_a hâ—st_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o out_o of_o apolâ—onus_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n a_o montanist_n be_v a_o thief_n the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n so_o that_o be_v his_o diocese_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o 〈…〉_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z constâ—ntinâ—_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_z tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n all_o man_n shall_v free_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_o consider_v because_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o confer_v wâ—â—â—out_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discord_n 〈…〉_z 3_o 〈◊〉_d even_o those_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v superintendent_o be_v unchurch_v by_o they_o too_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a ordination_n for_o their_o superintendent_o be_v common_o ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n so_o in_o denmark_n when_o their_o seven_o bishop_n be_v depose_v seven_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v superintendent_o by_o johan._n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n at_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o haffnia_n see_v vit._n bugenhagii_fw-la in_o melch._n adâ—m_n vit_fw-mi germ._n theolog._n page_n 315._o 315._o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n do_v not_o take_v the_o general_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o order_n though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o ruling_n and_o that_o tyrannical_o ☜_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dr._n h._n h._n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n 1._o parochial_a bishop_n 2._o the_o state_v precedent_n of_o associated_n pastor_n 3._o a_o visitâ—r_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o country_n these_o two_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n 4._o general_n unfixed_a minister_n minister_n so_o constantiâ—e_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n euseb._n vit_fw-fr coâ—st_n l._n 4._o c_o 24._o and_o he_o make_v his_o court_n a_o church_n and_o assemble_v the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o deliver_v divine_a contemplation_n out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n cap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v constantine_n that_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o bishop_n else_o will_v have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o emperor_n frequent_o take_v down_o and_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o in_o the_o patriarchial_a seat_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o mr._n burrough_n irenicoâ—_n dr._n holdsworth_n dr._n forbs_n gataker_n the_o london_n pâ—â—â—ince_n beza_n calvin_n see_v also_o dan._n colonius_n in_o his_o disputat_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—stâ—tut_n calv._n l._n 4._o dâ—sp_n 2._o §._o 18.24_o ☞_o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o argum._n 8._o prop._n 2._o prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o ☜_o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o prop._n 9_o prop._n 10_o object_n 1._o object_n 2._o object_n 1._o â—â—ject_n 2._o object_n 3._o object_n 4._o object_n 5._o object_n 6._o object_n 7._o object_n 8._o object_n 9_o object_n 10._o the_o sum_n beside_o sâ—â—ms_v of_o catechism_n catechism_n in_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n for_o conveniency_n be_v according_a to_o several_a accident_n accident_n the_o provincial_a consil._n agath_fw-mi can._n 14._o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v mention_v they_o they_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z king_n 〈…〉_z that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n or_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—ila_fw-fr p._n 1362._o a_o 1595._o so_o that_o when_o he_o fear_v lose_v by_o it_o himself_o the_o good_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o murder_v they_o that_o he_o will_v câ—ll_v heretic_n but_o at_o another_o time_n 30000._o to_o be_v murder_v in_o france_n in_o a_o few_o day_n dâ—â—ila_n say_v 40000._o be_v a_o bless_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v before_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o will_v rather_o kneel_v than_o not_o communicate_v yet_o i_o now_o add_v that_o i_o will_v for_o all_o that_o rather_o be_v imprison_v or_o otherwise_o persecute_v then_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v or_o conform_v in_o such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v minister_n then_o command_v on_o great_a penalty_n to_o do_v ☜_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 11.28_o matth._n 12.20_o isa._n 42.2_o 3._o &_o 40.11_o mat._n 18.6_o luke_n 17_o 2._o rom._n 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o 2._o &_o 14.13_o 15_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 23._o see_v my_o writing_n of_o grotius_n religion_n
be_v no_o grotian_n or_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n again_o i_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o suspicion_n on_o any_o that_o own_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o grotius_n disclaim_v it_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v dr._n heylin_n be_v take_v for_o as_o hot_a a_o antipuritan_n as_o most_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o moderate_a letter_n to_o i_o he_o disclaim_v grotianism_n which_o i_o mention_v partly_o lest_o any_o by_o my_o name_v he_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o that_o book_n misconceive_v i_o to_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o this_o and_o principal_o to_o discourage_v the_o defender_n of_o grotius_n when_o such_o man_n as_o dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n steward_n be_v against_o they_o the_o content_n dispuation_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n neg._n peace_n with_o episcopal_a divine_n to_o be_v seek_v pag._n 2_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n open_v pag._n 5._o to_o 14._o twelve_o sort_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinguish_v pag._n 14_o 15._o which_o of_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o peace_n pag._n 16._o vnfixed_a general_n minister_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v prove_v pag._n 21_o 22._o what_o power_n apostles_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n p._n 23_o to_o 30._o the_o author_n concession_n for_o episcopacy_n pag._n 30_o 31._o argument_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n 1._o it_o destroy_v government_n and_o its_o end_n pag._n 32._o 2._o it_o gratifi_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 36._o 3._o it_o unavoidable_o cause_v division_n pag._n 37._o 4._o it_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n pag._n 38._o 5._o it_o make_v lay_v man_n church-governor_n 6._o and_o oppress_v the_o bishop_n with_o guilt_n pag._n 44._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o pride_n pag._n 45._o 8._o it_o gratifi_v lazy_a minister_n pag._n 46._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n pag._n 48._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n pag_n 51._o 11._o it_o be_v unsafe_a as_o never_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n how_o full_o the_o supposition_n be_v grant_v we_o pag._n 58_o 59_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v settle_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o state_v congregation_n intend_v not_o the_o change_n of_o this_o order_n afterward_o pag_n 63._o to_o 74_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v no_o scripture-bishop_n pag_n 75._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a and_o apostolical_a government_n pag._n 76_o 77._o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n more_o pag._n 83_o 84._o the_o confession_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n pag._n 85_o 86._o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o many_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 87._o with_o grotius_n exposition_n pag_n 88_o of_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o be_v full_a against_o they_o pag._n 88_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o gregory_n neocaesaâ—iensis_n pag._n 92_o 93._o tertullian_n pag._n 93_o 94._o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n and_o from_o the_o late_a division_n of_o parish_n pag._n 96._o ninius_n testimony_n cite_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n of_o 365._o bishopric_n plant_v by_o patrick_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 96_o 97._o more_o cite_v by_o usher_n pag._n 97._o the_o testimony_n of_o council_n pag._n 98._o to_o 103._o many_o weighty_a consequent_n of_o the_o prove_a point_n pag._n 103._o disputation_n 2._o those_o who_o nullify_v our_o present_a ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o dissenter_n pag._n 109._o one_o letter_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o county_n that_o open_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o disputation_n pag._n 127._o chap._n 1._o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n define_v pag._n 130._o whether_o special_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n pag._n 130_o 131._o what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 132._o minister_n christ_n officer_n pag._n 133._o must_v be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n pag._n 134._o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 134_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o p._n 136._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o ibid._n the_o pastor_n work_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n 137._o how_o far_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o administration_n p._n 138._o a_o call_v to_o exercise_v after_o a_o call_v to_o office_n p._n 139._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordination_n show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v and_o what_o not_o p._n 141._o chap._n 3._o humane_a ordination_n not_o of_o constant_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n full_o prove_v p._n 150._o chap._n 4._o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n p._n 168._o prove_v chap._n 5._o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n prove_v p._n 178._o objection_n answer_v chap_n 6._o ordination_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n by_o english_a prelate_n be_v unnecessary_a p._n 190._o chap._n 7._o the_o ordination_n use_v now_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n churches_n be_v valid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 198._o full_o prove_v and_o so_o our_o ministry_n vindicate_v by_o twenty_o argument_n chap._n 8._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n manifest_v in_o forty_o aggravation_n p._n 240._o chap._n 9_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n p._n 252._o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o pastor_n people_n and_o magistrate_n to_o our_o call_n p._n 253._o approbation_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v seek_v p._n 258._o what_o pastor_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o ordination_n p._n 266._o disputation_n 3._o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 274._o chap._n 1._o of_o general_n unfixed_a bishop_n or_o minister_n p._n 275._o chap._n 2._o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a p._n 286._o chap._n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o several_a association_n of_o pastor_n to_o choose_v one_o man_n to_o be_v their_o precedent_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la if_o he_o continue_v fit_a p._n 297._o what_o power_n shall_v such_o have_v p._n 301._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a precedent_n for_o life_n p._n 307._o chap._n 5._o objection_n against_o the_o forementioned_a presidency_n answer_v p._n 316._o chap._n 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n and_o so_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reconcile_v p._n 335._o chap_n 7._o some_o instance_n prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a term_n p._n 339._o bishop_n hâ—lls_v full_a consent_n p._n 340_o 341._o dr._n hide_v of_o the_o new_a party_n stigmatize_v his_o book_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o irrational_a separatism_n and_o recusancy_n p._n 342_o 343._o bishop_n usher_v full_a consent_n to_o we_o p._n 344._o with_o dr._n holdâ—worths_n and_o dr._n forbs_n the_o presbyterian_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o term_n mr._n gaâ—akers_n mr._n geree_n the_o london_n province_n beza_n calvin_n mr._n rich._n vine_n in_o two_o letter_n bishop_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n than_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 347_o 348._o presbyterian_o for_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n p._n 348._o the_o polonian_a protestant_n government_n p._n 353._o disputation_n 4._o whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n proposition_n 1._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a p._n 359._o prop._n 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a p._n 365._o prop._n 3._o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o a_o form_n be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n but_o only_o lawful_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v accidental_o require_v it_o p._n 367._o prop._n
doubt_n prop._n 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o common_a prudence_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o go_v all_o one_o way_n and_o leave_v other_o place_n that_o while_o without_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prop._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o have_v a_o compulsive_a coercive_a power_n by_o secular_a force_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v only_o forcible_a on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o on_o the_o conscientious_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o unless_o as_o we_o may_v call_v man_n actual_a exclusion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o desertion_n and_o misery_n the_o effect_n of_o government_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o life_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a also_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n then_o other_o man_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o so_o that_o even_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v one_o ground_n at_o least_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a persuasive_a authority_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o former_a even_a gift_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o bind_v man_n mind_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o improve_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n over_o other_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v from_o their_o supereminency_n of_o office_n and_o imperial_a authority_n and_o how_o much_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n prop._n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o then_o second_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o by_o persecution_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o punish_v therefore_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o rather_o man_n be_v entice_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o worldly_a prosperity_n attend_v those_o without_o and_o adversity_n those_o within_o which_o further_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o apostolical_a government_n be_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o a_o alien_n kind_n of_o force_n prop._n 6._o yet_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o miraculous_a castigation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o offender_n at_o least_o sometime_o which_o peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananiaâ—_n and_o sapphyra_n and_o paul_n upon_o eâ—â—mas_n and_o some_o think_v upon_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetas_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n certain_o paul_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o which_o its_o like_a extend_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o mere_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v noâ—_n this_o power_n oâ—_n hurt_v man_n body_n ordinary_o but_o spare_o as_o they_o do_v other_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o government_n neither_o and_o destroy_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o apostle_n example_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v from_o such_o penal_a miracle_n prop._n 7._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordain_v and_o of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v be_v complete_a fix_a pastor_n for_o they_o force_v not_o any_o to_o go_v or_o any_o people_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v single_o but_o many_o together_o act_v 14.23_o think_v timothy_n have_v his_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o prop._n 8._o it_o seem_v that_o each_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v a_o government_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v but_o this_o be_v principal_o in_o order_n to_o well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o prop._n 9_o no_o one_o apostle_n do_v appropriate_v a_o diocese_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v here_o i_o be_o sole_a governor_n or_o be_o chief_a governor_n nor_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o as_o be_v say_v they_o do_v agree_v to_o distribute_v their_o work_n to_o the_o public_a advantage_n and_o not_o to_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o yet_o successive_o they_o may_v prop._n 10._o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o have_v usual_o some_o more_o unfixed_a general_a officer_n with_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v together_o at_o first_o and_o after_o the_o division_n barnabas_n and_o mark_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o sometime_o timothy_n and_o sometime_o epaphroditus_n and_o sometime_o other_o go_v together_o afterward_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o james_n be_v usual_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o these_o have_v a_o general_a power_n where_o they_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v ruler_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o high_a power_n than_o they_o prop._n 11._o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o several_a apostle_n do_v most_o look_v after_o those_o same_o church_n which_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o gather_v and_o that_o some_o addition_n of_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v spiritual_a father_n to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o prop._n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o general_n commission_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o govern_v particular_a church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la while_n they_o be_v among_o or_o near_o they_o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a commission_n or_o office_n of_o be_v the_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o affix_v and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v than_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ungovernedness_n of_o those_o church_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v still_o with_o they_o as_o fix_v bishop_n be_v see_v they_o can_v govern_v they_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o makeâ—_n they_o uncapable_a 4._o when_o peter_n draw_v barnabas_n and_o many_o more_o to_o dissimulation_n and_o almost_o to_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n and_o i_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n here_o nor_o do_v peter_n plead_v this_o against_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o whether_o mark_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o or_o not_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o rule_v authority_n nor_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n or_o i_o be_o the_o superior_a ruler_n but_o they_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o each_o other_o reason_n they_o separate_v and_o take_v their_o several_a companion_n and_o way_n prop_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o multitude_n more_o that_o be_v such_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n as_o the_o seventy_o barnabas_n silas_n epaphroditus_n timothy_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o these_o also_o have_v a_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o rule_v where_o they_o come_v prop._n 14._o none_o of_o these_o general_a officer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o government_n from_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n for_o if_o no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o member_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o apostle_n than_o almost_o all_o